#everyone but me remembers something one way
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
The Aftermath
summary: reader visits Joaquín at the hospital as he wakes up from surgery.
relationship: Joaquín Torres x gn!reader
warnings: established relationship, spoilers for captain america: brave new world, mention and description of injuries and medical procedures, mention of accident and explosions, brief mentions of PTSD from events in Infinity War/Endgame, self-doubts and guilt
word count: 2.2k
A/N: i started writing this the moment i came home from watching BNW. can't believe it took me this long to write for him,, he's been rotating in my mind ever since tfantws <3 we really need more fics for joaquín, he’s so blorbo coded like cmon!! 🥹🥹 if you have any recs pls send them my way!
[all masterlists] 🪶 [mcu masterlist] 🪶 [ao3]
(english is not my first language. constructive criticism and grammar corrections are very appreciated!)
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
Sitting by Joaquín’s hospital bed, you bring your hands to your face as you remember his accident on the Indian Ocean. You had watched the broadcast in horror, your heart in your throat as his figure fell from the sky into the open water.
At that moment, you couldn’t help but remember the video from all those years ago, where you saw how Rhodey had fallen as well, like a rock, everyone watching, unable to do anything to stop him. Just like War Machine, Joaquín had turned uncontrollably on his descent, one of his wings ripped from the suit by the missile exploding right in his face.
You’ve been in the Avengers’ orbit since a little before the battle against Thanos on Wakanda, where you had also fought with everyone, but then got blipped. The transition back to society with a gap of 5 years had been very hard on you, and while you stayed in contact with everyone who remained, helping out whenever you could, you didn’t really have it in you to go back out to the battlefield. Even after all this time, you still have nightmares about the snap and the Battle for Earth.
Bringing your hands back into your lap, you let out a trembling breath, clinging onto the constant soft beeping of the machinery to tether yourself to reality and not fall down a spiral of despair. Every time your eyes roam over Joaquín’s injuries, you close your eyes, pressing the base of your hands over them, then open them again. Your sight is momentarily sprinkled with dots, and as it clears, you hope for everything to have been a horrible nightmare. But once your view clears up, he’s still there. Unconscious. Hurt.
The surgery he’d been in last night had felt like it was never going to end. Still, you had stayed the whole time, and once he got out, you stayed at his side.
It’s been several hours since Joaquín got wheeled into his room, the head medic saying he was still unconscious but stable. You shift in the armchair by the bed where you sit. One of the nurses brought you something to eat earlier since you refused to leave, the wrapper of your sandwich still in your hands as your eyes start feeling heavier and heavier, and you can’t find it in yourself to fight the welcome embrace of sleep, slowly spreading through your limbs. You’ve almost completely dozed off when you hear a groan, and immediately your grogginess dissipates. You straighten up in your seat, the wrapper falling to the floor as you scoot closer to the bed, tears stinging behind your eyes. How you still have tears left, you have no idea, given how much you’ve cried in the past hours, terrified of losing the love of your life.
Joaquín blinks several times, scrunching his face, eyes trying to adapt to the light. He lifts his good arm, looking at the tubes attached to it, and his gaze roams the room and down his body, face contorting in pain lightly. Then his eyes land on you, and his face immediately softens.
“Hey, there,” he croaks out.
“You’re awake,” you whisper, holding his hand in your trembling ones. “I was scared you wouldn’t.”
“Pfft, it’ll take more than a meagre explosion to defeat the Falcon,” he retorts with a pained smile.
Normally you’d laugh at his jokes, enjoying his silly side, but right now you have no humour left in you. Another wave of tears rolls down your cheeks, and his smile vanishes.
“Please don’t joke about that,” you plead, giving his hand a squeeze. “You were hit by a freaking missile. From a fighter jet. While up in the air between two armies about to start a war with each other.”
“Well, if you put it like that…” He sighs.
There’s a moment of silence where you again study his bruised face, your gaze landing on the massive burn covering his whole shoulder, streaks of red raw skin visible on his jaw and throat. Your brows furrow in frustration.
“I should have been there,” you mumble, angry at yourself for letting this happen.
“What?” he asks, craning his neck to fully look at you.
“I should have gone with you,” you say, bringing your eyes to look up at him. “Then I could have helped and you wouldn’t have gotten hurt.”
Joaquín exhales through his nose in disbelief.
“We were in the air, and I went head to head with the missile even after Sam told me to back off,” he retorts, shaking his head. “There was nothing you could have done.”
His tone isn’t scolding; he’s telling the truth and you know it. Still, you can’t help but feel like the outcome could have been different, if you had just been better, braver. You try to choke back a sob, unsuccessful, and his hold tightens around your hand.
“Hey, hey. Look at me.” He speaks your name softly. “This isn’t on you. Please don’t cry.”
You grimace, biting the inside of your cheek.
“For a moment I thought you died, Joaquín. I was so scared,” you say with a shaky breath, bringing his hand to your face, and he cups your cheek. You place your hand over his, holding onto it and leaning into his touch like it was the last time you could hold him like this.
“I’m sorry I scared you.”
Your heart shatters at the thought that even after getting hurt, after getting blown up, he’s the one apologising to you. He’s about to add something when the door opens and a nurse comes in. You back off a bit and hastily wipe your face with the back of your sleeves as she does some check-ups, both on Joaquín and the machines, taking some notes on her clipboard. She then takes one of the tubes attached to his arm, and places a syringe at the other end.
“What’s that?” you ask, suspicious. She gives you a quick look with a raised brow, but when she sees the state you’re in, her face relaxes again.
“Painkillers and antibiotics. He’ll need both of them,” she explains.
It doesn’t take long for the fluids to reach Joaquín’s blood system, and he visibly relaxes against the pillows and closes his eyes.
“Oh, hell yeah. That’s the good stuff,” he sighs, and the nurse chuckles softly. You still can’t get yourself to let go of your worry. Once she’s done with everything, she leaves the way she came, exiting the room. As the door closes behind her, your eyes land on the wrapper on the floor, and you pick it up with a sniffle, crumpling it up further.
“Are you hungry? Thirsty? Can I get you anything?” you ask as you throw the trash into the bin from where you sit, to your surprise making the shot. He doesn't answer, eyes still closed.
“Joaquín?” you ask softly, not wanting to wake him in case he fell asleep again.
“Huh? Wha?” His eyes open and he turns to look at you, his face visibly relaxed now.
“You okay?” You take his hand again, and he gives you a squeeze.
“Hmm-mm,” he hums with a nod, blinking slowly as he tries to focus on your face. “I just think I’m… kinda high right now.”
That’s when you finally break, unable to hold back an endeared chuckle, shaking your head. Joaquín’s eyes are filled with warmth and then concern as they land on your face, brows furrowing as if he just noticed something. His hand comes up to wipe away the remaining streak of tears. He also playfully pinches your cheek for good measure, eliciting another smile of yours.
“That’s better,” he concludes, a smile spreading on his face as well. The smile that could light up any room he’s in, in your humble opinion.
You prop your elbow onto the edge of the bed, head in your hands as you look at him, and he looks back at you with a silly grin. The beeps on the machine speed up a bit, and you look up at the screen, then back at him with a brow raised in amusement.
“Usually you can’t tell because I’m smooth as hell, but it’s true,” he notes, like a huge secret was just uncovered. “You still make my heart race.”
Heat prickles on your cheeks at his words and you avert your gaze with a snort. As long as your heart is still beating, you think, remembering that they had to resuscitate him after the accident, but you shake those thoughts away, preferring to focus on the fact that he’s still here, alive.
“I know that the moment you’re back on your feet, you’ll be out there again, suited up,” you start after a moment, shooting him a serious look. “So I won’t ask you to stop. But promise me to be more careful next time?”
“Pinky promise.” Joaquín lifts his hand, fingers curled except for his pinky, and you can’t help but chuckle as you mirror his gesture, curling your finger around his. He shakes your hand like that side to side for a bit, then drops it back down onto the bed. A strand of hair falls into his face as he leans back, and you brush it back, caressing over his bruised cheekbone gingerly.
“When was the last time you slept?” he asks suddenly.
“Hmm.” You look at the timestamp on the muted TV in the corner, currently playing some movie or other. It’s only then that you realise you’ve been intermittently awake for almost two full days now. “Can’t really remember,” you lie.
“You need to rest. You look exhausted,” he remarks, gesturing to himself. “I’m taken care of.”
“No, I’m not leaving you,” you say, putting as much finality into your voice as you can in your state.
He says your name softly. You look away. He sighs.
“Well, if you insist on staying, then at least I can get pampered a bit, yeah?” he starts, and you narrow your eyes at him in feigned suspicion. He asks with a playful pout, “You know what would make me feel better?”
“Hmm?”
Joaquín turns his head, offering you his cheek. You can’t help but laugh.
“I thought you were high on painkillers already?”
“Even the best medicine holds nothing against your kisses.”
“Pfft, is that so.” Now it’s your heart’s turn to speed up. You two have been together for a while now, but he still makes you feel warm and fuzzy, and gives you butterflies in your stomach, when he isn’t on the brink of death, at least. “Well, in that case, I better get started on your dose.”
You lean forward, placing a kiss on his cheek, and he hums pleasedly. He doesn’t move, though, clearly waiting for more. You’re more than happy to oblige, placing kiss after kiss on his cheeks, his nose, his forehead, being especially careful around his injuries. Finally, you hold his chin to turn his face towards you, and kiss the corner of his mouth, then his lips. It's chaste but sweet, and he smiles into it. When you lean back, his eyes are filled with love, slightly unfocused because of the meds, a goofy grin on his face. As you hold his face, you consider saying something cheesy, hoping he won’t remember it. But before you can speak, there’s a knock at the door, and someone steps in. It’s Sam. He looks surprised to see you.
“Damn, you’re still here?” he asks with concern, then turns to Joaquín. “How’re you feeling?”
“Splendid, really,” he replies, leaning into your hand still cupping his face.
“He got a decent shot of painkillers,” you explain, looking up at Sam with a tired smile. “He’s high as a kite.”
Sam chuckles, then looks at you worriedly.
“You need to rest. Both of you.” He places a hand on your shoulder. “Go home, I’ll take it from here.”
You hesitate, looking between the two, and Joaquín nods, his eyes pleading for you to also take care of yourself.
“I’m not going anywhere,” Joaquín says, taking your hand from his face and giving it a squeeze. “I’ll be here when you come back.”
“Right,” you sigh and rise to your feet with wobbly legs now that the exhaustion is finally kicking in full force, and Sam holds you up when your knees threaten to give in.
“Whoa there. You need a nap, ASAP.”
“Yeah, yeah I do,” you say with a sigh, steadying yourself as he lets you go, his hands still hovering over your arms for a moment in case he has to grab you again, but you manage to stand straight. You grab your jacket from the back of the chair, and turn to Joaquín. “I’ll come back this evening, okay? I’ll bring your favourite snacks too. Don’t tell the nurse, though.” You wink at him with a knowing smile.
“You’re the best.”
“No, you are.” You lean over him to kiss him goodbye, whispering ‘I love you’ against his lips, and pecking him once more for good measure. The machine’s beeps speed up again.
“Love you too. See you later.” Joaquín brings his hand up to caress over your cheek one last time, then you leave the room.
Sam is still standing there, hands in his pockets, looking down at his friend as the beeps slowly start decreasing back to normal.
“Very cute,” he remarks, unable to bite back a teasing smile.
“Don’t even,” Joaquín says and rolls his eyes playfully, knowing perfectly well that Sam will never let him live that down.
○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○
🐥 taglist: [link to join in my pinned post!]
#goose feathers#joaquin torres x reader#joaquin torres x you#the falcon x reader#marvel x reader#mcu#marvel#brave new world
585 notes
·
View notes
Text
Scene Stealers



Summery: You and Harry decide to film yourself having sex for fun, until you decide to upload it and become famous over night.
Word Count: 3.4k
Warnings: a lot of smut, sex tapes/filmed sex, pornstars, slight dom Harry, fem!reader (you and Harry attend a University in the US, but he is still English :)

It started as an intimate moment between you two, something that you thought would be funny. You were cuddling in your dorm room, squeezing yourselves into the twin bed, watching a movie on your laptop. Your roommate was gone, she was spending the weekend with her family, which allowed you two to get close.
It was slow, Harry giving you light kisses on your head as it rested on his chest, your hand resting on his abdomen, slowly rubbing up and down every once in a while. It wasn’t until Harry paused the movie and closed the laptop that you climbed on top of him, straddling his body. You leaned down to start making out with him, letting your hands grip his shirt as you started to grind yourself against his crotch. Your already short shorts were starting to ride up while he gripped your ass.
“Mmm, let me see you.” He lightly pushed you forward, motioning you to sit up as he pulled away from your lips. You giggled, not really knowing what he was trying to do. “I want to take a picture of you.”
“No, my hair looks so crazy right now.” You laughed, covering your face as he grabbed his phone from the nightstand.
“You look so perfect.” He placed one hand on your hip, capturing you while you hid behind your hands. “C’mon baby, let me see your pretty face.”
You finally uncovered your face to let him quickly snap his photos.
“Are you done yet?” You laughed as he kept his phone pointed toward you.
“I’m taking a video.”
“Harryyy.” You said, drawing out his name. “I wanna keep kissing you.” You tugged on his shirt, hoping to get back to where you were and leaned down to kiss his neck.
“We can keep this on.” He whispered, gesturing to his phone, you both stared at each other for a moment. He leaned over to place his phone on the nightstand, propping it up against his water bottle, the camera pointing towards the bed. “Is this okay?”
You slowly nodded your head, “You’re not going to go around showing this to all your frat buddies, are you?”
“Hell no, this is only for me.” You knew he was telling you the truth, not only because you trusted him, but because you knew he wasn’t wasn’t the stereotypical frat boy—going around showing intimate photos of his girlfriend to everyone.
You leaned down again, going back to kissing him, his hands immediately finding their way back to your ass. He flipped you over, still being careful in the smaller bed. His hand traveled up your shirt, feeling every inch of your chest.
As he began to lift up your shirt you stopped him, remembering the camera pointed at the both of you. “Are we going to keep recording?” You smiled, looking up at him.
“We’ll do whatever you want, baby. Do you want to keep recording? Get your pretty face on camera, taking my cock?”
That was the first time you made a sex tape together. And it definitely wasn’t the last.
It was almost three times a week that you would film yourselves. There was something about it that was so exciting and sexy. It was a deeply intimate and vulnerable moment between you two and filming it to watch over and over again made it much more fun for some reason. It was very casual though, you weren't worried about getting certain shots, about anyone viewing it, it was just two University students filming themselves for fun.
Until it wasn’t.
You couldn’t remember who suggested you upload the videos to PornHub, but you do remember sitting on his bed in his frat house, watching the video slowly upload to the website.
“I can still cancel it, if you want to change your mind.” He reminded you.
But you didn’t cancel it, you both watched it upload with no regret in sight. You stared at the video for minutes, watching the view count. When the number went from 0 to 1 you both jumped. Someone just watched you two have sex.
Though it wasn’t your initial intention to make money from this, when you woke up to 100,000 views on your first video, after going to bed with under 50, and 20,000 subscribers, it wasn’t a conversation you could avoid. You were two broke students who needed extra money…and now you could get that by just having sex.
“I mean it’s not a bad idea…we’ve already made 100 dollars, for one video.” You said, pacing back and forth in your dorm room while Harry sat on your bed. “I guess I just worry about people finding out…our friends, our parents…that’s the only thing I worry about.”
Harry thought for a moment. “Fuck ‘em.” He shifted to the edge of the bed and grabbed your arm to pull you closer. “We’re making good money just off one video, we’re not showing our faces, it would be a wasted opportunity. Who cares what other people think, assuming they’d ever even find out.”
“I know……but we can’t tell anyone, if they find out, they find out, but let’s just try to keep it a secret as long as possible.”
Harry gave you a kiss, letting his lips linger on yours for a moment, until he moved to your jawbone, then your neck.
“Plus, I’ve been enjoying having these…..watching my pretty girl get fucked whenever I want…and you’re so good on camera, you’re a natural. You’re pretty moans…pushing your beautiful tits together, I want people to watch us, knowing I’m the only one who gets to fuck you.”
So you continued making videos. You still weren’t worried about the quality, it was the only art form where people were quite content with quantity over quality.
You still didn’t show your faces, only shooting videos from the neck down as he fucked you in missionary, setting the camera up behind you as you were riding him, and yet, people loved it.
You were getting millions of views per video with thousands of comments…people were actually taking the time to create an account and comment on a porn video for you guys. They loved how gentle Harry was with you while also being dominant, how he praised you, gave you the best aftercare, sometimes even stopping before his orgasm to cuddle with you and help you come down from yours. They loved your moans and how you knew how to be a perfect mix of sweet and sexy.
Comments (1.3k)
User497063848:
i’ve never commented on a video before but i created an account just to let you know how perfect this video is 👍
KeeponWorking0527
I need a relationship like this. You two are perfect.
cherryangel444
he is sooooo hot,,,she is very lucky
Keepcumming8742
→ HE is the lucky one she has such a perfect body
It wasn’t long until you felt like porn celebrities.
You were constantly being featured on the home page, people in your comments were begging for more videos minutes after you just posted…but most of all, they were dying to see your faces.
“I mean…it’s not a horrible idea, and a lot of people are demanding it.” Harry pointed out, as you debated whether or not to reveal your identities.
“But it’s also something we can’t take back…once our faces are out there, they’re out there forever.”
“That’s true…but is that such a bad thing? We'll make so much more money if we use our names and show our faces, that we'll be rich enough to just disappear if we end up regretting it.” Harry replied, knowing that pornstars who had a face to their content make way more money than anonymous performers. “We could buy a house in the Italian countryside as retired pornstars.”
You laughed as he outlined your future together. “This is something you’ve thought about a lot?”
“Of course I have, the only thing I’ve been worrying about since we started dating is how we’re going to comfortably spend the rest of our lives together, and we’re making a fuck ton of money…this is the only time that weight hasn’t been on my shoulders.”
You looked at him softly, not knowing he had been stressing over your future together. You would be lying if you said your life hadn’t improved once you became sex workers. Not having to worry about tuition, food, finances after graduating, you felt liberated.
“Let’s show our faces then.”

For your next video, not only did you show your faces but you upgraded everything. You went from iPhones to a professional camera and microphones, capturing the perfect shots and noises of each position.
You decided to film in Harry’s bedroom at his frat house while all his friends were at some party at a sorority. You could be as open and loud as you wanted. You swapped out Harry’s gray and navy blue sheets for some pretty florals that matched well with your lingerie.
Harry set up the camera on a tripod at the side of the bed as you waited on the bed, sitting on your heels. Once he hit the record he walked over to you, his hands immediately finding your hips and pulling you close.
“Tell me if you want to stop, or if you need a break, whatever you need.”
You nodded and smashed your lips onto his, eager to make your video. His hands roamed your entire body to highlight each feature for the camera.
“You look so sexy, I love this set.” He complimented you, reaching behind you to unclasp your bra.
“I figured I needed to wear my best for the special occasion.” You cheekily replied, pulling him down with you as you threw your bra aside and layed down on your back.
It wasn’t long until the camera was off the tripod and in Harry’s hand, filming you as he hovered above you, running his hands up your stomach and kneeding your breasts.
“So perfect.” He whispered, admiring your body.
His hands slowly fell to your panties, hooking his fingers in the waistband and pulling them down. Teasing you, his fingers danced around your pussy, but never touching where you wanted him to.
“mmm, please Harry.” You whined, trying to roll your hips into his fingers. It felt odd to say his name on camera, which you had previously avoided doing.
“Okay, baby, I’ve got you.” He finally slid two fingers inside of you, causing you to let out a heavy breath and continue to roll your hips as he curled his fingers upward.
“So good, Harry.”
Your fingers found the waistband of his briefs in between your legs and pulled them down. As his cock sprang out you grabbed it and started to slowly jerk him off.
“Can I suck you off?” You ask, looking up at him and the camera.
You both definitely played up your sexuality when you were filming, because you knew how porn worked, but what made people like you so much is that it was still natural and realistic, it never crossed the line of being theatrical.
“Do you need to ask, pretty baby?” You gave him a satisfactory smile and shifted to where he was sitting on the bed, still holding the camera, and you sat on your knees in front of him.
You grabbed his cock again, using your mouth and lips to lick and kiss along his entire shaft. Your eyes stayed on him, and the lense of the camera, most of the time, giving them a seductive look.
“Such a perfect cock sucker.” Harry ogled, switching between looking directly at you and through the camera.
Your mouth found his tip, preparing him and yourself before lowering your mouth down repeatedly. You moaned as you pleased his cock, another thing your viewers loved. From your very first videos they would comment how you seemed to love Harry’s cock by your repetitive hums and moans as it was in your mouth.
FranksPH1985
Listen to how much she moans while his dick is in her mouth, she looks so perfect.
lovelylovely<3
her moaning every time he praises her as she sucks him 😩 you are such a cute couple!! 💞
User29394682031
She sucks him off like it’s her favorite pastime. Lucky man.
You eventually found yourself back on the bed, laying down in the same position you were prior, laying down on your back. This time, you held the camera as he laid down in between your legs.
He peppered kisses on your inner thighs until his mouth found your clit, giving an initial lick before lapping and sucking at it. Your free hand grabbed his hair, gripping and pulling as he pleasured you.
“Oh, fuck, Harry, that’s so fucking good.” You cried, lifting your hips up and down, unable to stay still.
“Yeah? You like your pussy licked sweet baby?” You moaned in response. He lifted one of your legs, pushing it to your chest to get better access as his motions sped up.
“Need you to fuck me, please Harry.” You said after a couple minutes, knowing you wouldn’t last much longer, but wanted to cum on his cock.
“Well, since you asked so nicely.”
He got off the bed and grabbed the tripod, placing it on the other side of the bed, focused on you two.
“Flip over, let me see you on your knees.” He requested in a dominant tone, helping you flip over.
He dragged his cock up and down against you as a way to tease you, which worked. You whimpered out impatiently, causing him to lay a light slap to your ass.
“Be patient baby, you’ll get my cock eventually, no need to be a whiney girl.”
He finally slid himself into you and pushed his entire length in, causing you to slightly wince. His pace was very quick from the get go, causing a string of long moans to repetitively leave your mouth.
“Uh huh, fuck Harry…please keep going.”
He stayed quiet, focusing on slamming his hips into your ass. You struggled to hold yourself up as he pounced into you, both your arms and legs almost giving out at his fast pace.
Your stomach began to churn, a familiar warmness beginning to fill your stomach. Then suddenly, right as you were nearing your orgasm, his thrusts drastically stopped, causing your breathing to hitch. As he started to move again, his thrusts stayed slow, feeling like there were minutes in between each one.
Taking matters into your own hands, after silent whines didn’t work, you started to back yourself into him, hoping to get as close to your orgasm as you once were. Harry immediately stopped you, roughly grabbed your hips and pulled you into him, bottoming himself out in you.
You cried out as you felt his long cock reach the deepest it could go.
“Shhh, shhh, stop baby.” He told you, leaning down to wrap an arm around you and talk in your ear. “Are you going to be a good girl and let me fuck you how I want? Or do we need to stop?”
“I’ll be good…please, I was about to cum Harry.” You complied. He gave you a kiss on the cheek before leaning back up.
“I know baby, I know. We’ll get you there.”
After continuing working on an extremely slow pace from behind, he turned you around, so you were still on your hands and knees, but now facing him. Taking your chin in his hand, he looked down at you.
“Can you suck my dick again?” He kindly asked. You almost laughed, this was one of his ways he liked to edge you, roughly work on you until you were so close to climaxing, then take all the attention off you. You can’t say you didn’t mind it, it made the orgasm 10x, and your viewers sure didn’t mind.
“You’re so mean.” You sarcastically said, trying to hide your smile.
“Oh, I know, so mean.” He replied, pouting his lip.
You grabbed his cock again, giving it all your attention, knowing that would get him back to fucking you sooner. Your ass stayed in the air, almost as if you were trying to entice him. And it definitely worked as he leaned forward to move his cock farther into your throat and to grab a handful of your ass.
Once you couldn’t take it anymore, you kissed up his abdomen, coming and crawling toward him.
“Please Harry.” You begged, leaning in to kiss him with your pouty lip. “I’ve only asked nicely, and I’ve been good.”
“I know you have baby, you’ve been so good. Why don’t you lay down for me, hmm? On your back.”
You didn’t hesitate. You placed your back on bed and opened your legs as if there was no time to waste.
“Let’s grab you a pillow, make sure you’re comfy.” He grabbed a pillow and placed it under your head. Once you were finally situated, his thrusts went back to a steadily fast past.
Harry placed one of your legs on his shoulder, holding the other one at his side as he watched your breast bounce at the rhythm of his thrusts.
“So fucking pretty…I love watching you.” He admired you. You didn’t reply, letting your repeated moans speak for themselves.
“Harry, ‘m so close.” You cried out, arching your back.
“Let go baby, wanna feel you squeeze my cock.” He encouraged you.
You reached back, grabbing a fistful of your pillow and letting your mouth fall open in pleasure . Your stomach twisted again until you reached your peak, your orgasm erupting through you. It was almost like you blackedout from how powerful it was. You squeezed your eyes shut as all the sound around you was shut out.
Your breathing was heavy as you came down, like you had just run 5 miles. Harry’s pace slowed again, letting your now sensitive body rest.
“Need a break, baby?” This was the question he always asked after bringing you to an orgasm, knowing they could be quite powerful. It was something both you and your fans found endearing (and hot).
cycybaby1999
notice how he immediately checks in on her after she cums? 🥺 take notes men!
CherryLoved
The hottest thing a man can do is give you aftercare before he finishes. Y’all are so perf. 🫶
He pulled himself out of you, laid beside you and pulled you into his chest. He gently rubbed your back and rested his lips on your head.
“My legs are so shaky.” You noticed, smiling into his chest.
He chucked, looking down at your trembling limbs. “Poor girl,” He kissed your head and continued to help you come down. You felt your eyes become heavy, Harry’s now steady heart putting you to sleep. “All done?” He questioned, still rubbing your back.
“No, no, I wanted you to cum on my face.” He chuckled at your blatant vulgarity. “I thought it would be a good shot for our face reveal.”
You kneeled back down on the floor as Harry grabbed the camera again. You spit in your hand and began rubbing his shaft, using a mix of your spit and cum to get him off. The camera picked up Harry’s heavy, now unsteady, breathing as his orgasm approached.
He freed one of his hands and held the back of your hair before cumming all over your face. He took a moment to let the camera capture the white fluid that laid on your lips, cheek, and forehead.
After Harry gave you his sweet aftercare and stopped filming, you both cleaned up before getting back into his bed.
“That was so perfect, baby.” He complimented you as you rested against his chest, wearing one of his shirts and his sweatpants. “You still want to upload it?” He asked, clarifying once again.
“Of course, I think people will really like it…At least I did.”

Three days later, the video was uploaded and quickly became your highest viewed video, and the comments overwhelmingly positive.
Finally doing a face reveal!!! | HARRY & Y/N
CherryLoved
OMG??? YOU GUYS ARE WAY HOTTER THAN I IMAGINED?!?!
User29394682031
Never thought I’d see this day. Very hot.
lovelylovely<3
you guys are sooooo cute 😩😩😩 im going to love watching you even more now!!!
cycybaby1999
damn girl, you are so gorg !!!
FranksPH1985
Big day for horny people.
You would open your computer every morning and read all the wonderful comments you were getting, which motivated you to make more and more videos.
“This is crazy…we’re going to become sex fiends after this.” You joked as you sat in his bed.
“So not much will change.” He joked back.
As you continued to read through each comment, your phone dinged from the nightstand. It was a text from your roommate.
Laila
Are you and Harry pornstars?

Tag List!
@mema10 @lizsogolden @harrrrystylesslut @tulips4harry @cloudyluun
#harry styles frat boy#harry styles fanfiction#pornstar!harry#harry styles#fratrry#pornstar!harry x pornstar!reader#harry styles fandom#harry styles fanfic rec#harry styles smut#harry styles fluff#harry styles fic#harry styles story#pornstar!harry x you#frat boy Harry#harry styles x reader#pstar!harry#harry styles x y/n#pornstar!harry styles#harry styles x you#harry styles drabble#harry styles writing#harry styles series#harry styles imagine#harry smut#harry styles oneshot#harry styles one shot#harry styles aesthetic#harry styles au#harry styles fake social media#harry styles blurb
729 notes
·
View notes
Text
i remember being at a party in highschool, and the topic of discussion was the phrase “it’s not gay unless your balls touch.” i was pretty zoned out, but something about the phrase stuck with me. eventually i realized the source of my confusion- my balls were always touching and so was everyone elses. no way to put two dreamers in the same sleeping bag without playing a little footsie.
anyway, i mentioned this at the party, and people immediately thought of ways to Become Straight. one guy suggested that the only solution was (obviously) to pick one ball and banish the other. one dreamer per sleeping bag. someone else suggested carefully taping one testicle to each thigh, and then walking around like a cowboy. this was deemed annoying but ultimately preferable to hitlering yer boys.
i hadnt really thought about it in years. but now i see a third path to become hetero -
the humble coaster. carefully placed. carefully spaced.

17K notes
·
View notes
Text
Remind Me That There’s A Room To Grow Part 3
Broken, rueful, and mended as it should have been.



(a/n: Part 3, here we come! Thank you to everyone who has been reading and commenting on these, I'm so grateful! Reminder for anyone who likes a musical touch that you can find the Spotify playlist here, if you would like. Please enjoy this part, and I would love to hear your feedback about the note at the end!)
Alexia sat on that damn park bench for God knows how long.
She didn’t care if she got no sleep or looked absolutely insane sitting there for hours on end. The things you had told her rattled around in her brain disconcertedly, unending every single thought that attempted to interrupt. The brunette had gone from feeling like she was the most stable and vindicated person on the planet to a feeling as though she were a shell of herself.
This whole time, there had been so much more to the story than she ever could have imagined. And though she knew it really wasn’t their fault, resentment flared within her at how quick Eli and Alba were to blame you for everything.
Everything in Alexia felt anguished. Just thinking about looking at your face made the Catalan feel nauseous, stuck on how distraught you had been. It wasn’t as though she could blame you either, not when she had been so irate.
She had allowed herself to be influenced by every single person around her instead of trusting you, as she always had. She should have trusted herself, should have trusted the fact that she knew something was wrong. The last nine years had been spent giving you the benefit of the doubt, but when it came to it, she had treated you with such animosity.
Never in a million years had she expected the reasoning behind all of this.
Cancer. It seemed impossible for someone who was only eighteen years old, but it wasn’t as though stranger things hadn’t occurred. Now all Alexia managed to think of was how scared and alone you must have felt. She had lost you, but she did so when she was chasing her dreams. You had to watch her leave you behind because of a situation entirely out of your hands.
All this time where she had felt abandoned, and in reality it was the other way around.
What an absolutely fucked up situation.
When the footballer finally stood, a chill wrapped around her and caused her to shiver violently. She didn’t remember it getting cold, but it wasn’t as though she cared about the temperature when her mind was a ruction of emotions.
She booked it back to her car, driving herself toward her Mami’s house in what would have been considered a fury. The brunette knew that her sister was there as well, so she could kill two birds with one stone.
When she arrived, the brunette barged through the door with no care at all for the hinges, her inner turmoil gathering and growing with each and every step she took. She found her family in the kitchen, enjoying some dessert with a glass of wine in each of their hands.
“You were wrong,” Alexia seethed, almost heady with the amount of wrath she felt within her. Eli and Alba both turned to her in an instant, instantly confused at the animosity in her tone. It was so rare to hear the brunette truly upset in the way she was right now, and they glanced at each other for a second before they turned to Alexia fully.
“What happened?” Alba asked, very confused as to what her sister was talking about. They had no idea that the pair of you had talked, but Alexia didn’t care to give them context.
“You both blamed her for leaving me behind, you made her out to be the villain and she never was! This was all of your fault, how could you do this to me? How could you twist my mind in such a way?” Alexia snapped, her whole body tense with rage.
“Alexia, what the hell are you talking about?” Alba demanded, understanding dawning on the subject her sister spoke about but still confused as to the circumstances.
“She was fucking sick, you two. She let me go alone because she had cancer, and she didn’t want me to have to live through it when I was moving away. She broke up with me so I could go chase my dreams and build my career without being bogged down. She gave up her own happiness so that I could have my own,” the brunette spat, her face red with exertion. Whether it was to keep her anger inwards or to stop the tears that burned in the back of her eyes, the Catalan was unsure.
“She did it to protect me, and I gave her the benefit of the doubt for her decision for a decade before you two got so defensive and twisted my mind. She was never the selfish person you made her out to be, she was always the most selfless, empathetic, compassionate of all of us!” Alexia argued, and she seemed only to be growing more and more in her anger.
“Alexia–” Eli tried to interrupt, but she was quickly cut off.
“No! I don’t even want to hear you two attempt to explain yourselves. I don’t want to hear it. I loved her, I love her now, and I’ve fucked it all up with your words in my mouth! She left the conversation in tears, she told me to leave her alone. If you two hadn’t been so horrible about the whole thing, I never would have been so skeptical in the first place!” Alexia was ready to burst at the seams, and she couldn’t handle it.
“Now Ale, we only did that because we wanted to protect y–” Alba attempted to interject, failing just as her mother had.
“I don’t even want to hear it! I am so angry at the two of you, especially considering that you hardly let me get a word in edgewise about her character. She grew up with us, she loves us, and she trusted you with her heart just as much as you trusted her with mine. So don’t sit there and say anything, but maybe think about your own actions!” Alexia finally demanded, her words fervent in manner.
When her mother and sister said nothing but looked at her in shock, the brunette shook her head and chuckled austerely, not a trace of humor in her tone.
“God, and now you don’t even have anything to say for yourselves,” she looked around at her mother’s kitchen as she bit the inside of her cheek to keep from crying. The midfielder was aware she was only redirecting her anger onto two people whose blame was minimal, but the affliction in her heart needed somewhere to go.
“I have to go, I will talk to you two later,” Alexia said after a second, defeat heavy in her expression as the anger began to drain out of her. It was replaced by an excruciating misery that weighed on her shoulders exactingly, as though it knew that she was really the one to blame in all of this.
She felt as though she had lead in her shoes as she walked out to her car. The drive back to her apartment was done in complete silence, the Catalan unable to deal with anything other than the chaos in her mind.
She barely made it one step in the door before the first sob bubbled up her throat. She finally allowed herself to succumb to it, sobbing so hard that her ribs ached and her eyes swelled, and she had nobody to blame for everything except for herself.
—
Every single person on the team could immediately tell something was wrong with Alexia when she showed up at training the next day.
Alexia had always been the most dedicated of them all, relentless in her pursuit to be better. She was endlessly pushing herself and those around her to be their best selves, and it paid off. The team worked hard, and they looked better than ever. The Catalan had helped to lift them from relative obscurity into a team that people feared to play, and as much as Vicky was their fearless leader, every single player would tell you that the Catalan was their beating heart.
But today? Well, today the brunette looked about two steps away from death as she walked into the changing room.
Her eyes were swollen and bloodshot. Her hair was mildly unkempt, her skin sullen, the bags under her eyes endlessly listless. She kept her head down, and changed as though she wished she could curl up into a ball and never be seen again. The midfielder was usually a quiet person, but today she seemed…unobservant.
Somehow, that made all of it seem worse.
Jenni and Mariona were instantly alarmed because they knew what had happened, while the other girls were both confused and in a state of shock. Nobody had ever seen Alexia this clearly upset, considering the fact that she typically kept things close to her chest.
To be this outwardly downtrodden was incomprehensible, to the point where the rest of the team wasn’t sure how to act toward her. They all seemed to avoid her as though she was radioactive, and she made no attempt to engage with any of them.
Jenni, Mariona, and Vicky, however, had no problem marching over to the Catalan as they created a concerned cocoon around her.
“What happened Alexia?” Vicky questioned gently, only to receive nothing short of the death glare back from Jenni and Mariona in response.
“How did it go?” Mariona amended quietly, hopeful that they might have been able to draw out some sort of reaction from the midfielder. It was clear the conversation had not gone well, but they did not know why.
And sure enough, Alexia’s entire face flashed into something nearly venomous, and she shook her head with what looked to be a clearly concerted effort to remain in control.
“Nothing. I would appreciate it if everyone left me alone and we could conduct training as normal, like we are supposed to be doing,” she managed to grit out pointedly, her voice bolstered with hostility and malice. The three women looked around at each other, none of them in the least bit convinced, but the mutually agreed upon decision seemed to be that they clearly weren’t going to get anything out of the brunette right now.
The midfielder was a monster at training that day, and not in a good way.
Every single ball was launched with a lethal ferocity. Every single pass was too hard, every single first touch sloppy and heavy.
None of the movements were reminiscent of the Alexia that everyone had come to know. It wasn’t great football, it wasn’t even good football. The midfielder was clearly angry at something, and the longer practice went on, the worse it got. The Catalan was frustrated with herself, bitter and enraged at how she seemed unable to play with any ounce of grace.
It felt ironically similar to how she seemed unable to converse with you without accusation, a thought she was ruefully reminded of.
It was when she sent a ball flying angled toward Caro’s head that Vicky and Marta finally pulled the midfielder aside brashly. The captain of the team had taken one look at their manager, whose expression agreed with her own, to know what needed to be done.
“You’re done for the day,” Vicky stated without an ounce of discussion left in the conversation. Alexia certainly wasn’t in the mood to be ordered around as she decisively brushed them off.
“I’m fine, we still have another half hou–” The brunette was cut off without even managing to finish her sentence.
“No. You are done, you’re going to go back to the changing room and take a long shower. You’re going to get dressed and go home and process whatever you’re trying to avoid right now by almost murdering your teammates,” the Barcelona captain dictated with even greater finality, her eyebrow raised as though she dared the younger woman to argue with her.
Alexia looked posed to respond, but when she caught Marta looking back at the Norwegian with worried eyes, she felt the fight drain out of her. The older Spaniard had always had a sweet spot for the nervous Wolfsburg transfer, and seeing it right in front of her eyes made her deflate like a balloon.
She knew that look.
She had lived that look before, when she hadn’t fucked all of this up seven ways to Sunday.
With a reluctant, apologetic glance at Marta, the midfielder nodded her head. She turned on her heels, much to the surprise of her co-captains, who were honestly expecting more of a pushback.
As they watched the midfielder walk off the pitch, they stared at the way her body seemed to curl in on herself, almost as though the brunette couldn’t bear to stand up straight as she stared down at her feet.
“What the hell happened?” Marta asked Vicky as she looked over at her captain. But the Barcelona captain was unable to tear her eyes away from Alexia’s retreating form until it disappeared into the building. It was only then that she looked over at Jenni, who hovered a short distance away from them with a look of unease on her face.
Vicky shook her head before she turned back to the pitch.
“I honestly have no idea,” she replied curtly as she made direct eye contact with Jenni, who seemed to understand the silent request of her captain as she turned back toward practice.
When the team filed in after training was done, Alexia and all of her stuff were gone, nowhere to be seen.
—
Nine years.
You had lived with the grief of losing her for nine years. You would never change your mind on the decision, but God did it feel as though you were sucking the blood out of your body. Even all of these years later, it still stung to think about how much you had lost in that moment.
Alexia took every ounce of happiness and peace with her when she left. While you still had other friends, you were by no means alone, it was never the same without her there. You hardly had to speak a single word for the brunette to understand where your mind was at. There was a closeness to the two of you that was impossible to replace. It hadn’t been the same after she had left, no longer having a confidant who held space for you.
Your father, while a lovely man, was never terribly involved in your life. He loved you, but having children was never his dream, and with how much he worked, you rarely saw him. It was a loss that you didn’t feel rather acutely, especially not when Jaume had swept you into his orbit through your friendship with Alexia. He had loved you like a daughter, and you cherished him for it in a way you had never managed with your own father.
Your two younger brothers, Leo and Adan, had struggled when you had gotten sick. They always looked up to you as their protector and ring leader. Seeing you unable to help, organize, and work as you usually did was strange for them, especially considering the fact that they were only fifteen and fourteen at the time. And while you spent much of your childhood watching over them with a loving gaze, it was your mother who stepped up to take care of them more.
Your mother Paula was a lovely, exuberant woman, if not a touch frazzled. She was a better entertainer than she was a mother, but there was no question she loved the three of you. The two of you had been a team in helping to raise the boys, because while your mother had wisdom you were steadfast in your ability to calm. You had been a significant help in raising the two boys, and your mother had come to rely on you as a result. It had all gotten thrown out of place when you had gotten sick. Your mother tried to pick up the slack, bless her, but she struggled. She did as best as she could until you were declared cancer free, and able to help pick up some of the slack that had been created. It helped that your brothers were compassionate and kind, never one to try and cause too much trouble.
Your mother passed away just a few years ago because of a brain aneurysm, much to the devastation of your father. While you missed her terribly, you never needed her for stability and strength. That was found on your own.
Chemo treatments were mostly done on your own, a book and a sick bag in hand. It was a tough three months, but you made it through with as big of a smile as you could muster. A friend would accompany you occasionally, but they never quite knew what to do when they were there with you. Not that you faulted them for it, but it only made you more exhausted having to entertain on top of feeling ill.
After a grueling few months, the tumor had shrunk enough to be surgically removed, and a few rounds of radiation killed off the last of it. It had been less than a year to get rid of everything, though in your mind it had felt much longer.
Overall, the treatment had gone well from a medical perspective. You had responded well and were declared to be in remission swiftly. You were young and otherwise healthy, making you the perfect candidate to respond to treatment.
That didn’t seem to account for the ache that persisted deep in your chest, but it wasn’t as a result of your sickness. The sense of loss that pervaded your mind for years afterward was impossible to banish. You had not made a mistake, and yet your mind and body betrayed you with a wanton amount of unearned yearning.
There was a restlessness that existed within you, a restlessness that needed to be solved and yet had nowhere to go.
You had begun university toward the end of your treatments and sped through a track in finance, turning heads each and every way you went. There was always a level of intelligence to you that you were aware of, but investment analysis and management came naturally to you it seemed.
Though you had the opportunity to go earlier, you waited dutifully for your brothers to finish school and go off to university before you left your hometown. Leo ended up in Valencia for school, and a year later Adan made the decision to stay in Madrid for his degree.
Once you were certain your brothers were settled, you began to dig for opportunities in your own career. The work you had put in paid off, and you had offers not only in Spain but France, Italy, the United States as well.
You didn’t care about any of that, though. You took the one job that put you directly in Barcelona and decided to figure it out from there.
There was a safety and security to being in the same city as Alexia, even if she had no clue you were there. You were thankful for the move, honestly, thankful for the opportunity to meet new friends and build your own life. The sun forever shined and the city was exciting and vibrant, devoid of the reminders that face you everywhere in Madrid.
Both of your brothers ended up staying in or returning to Madrid, living near your mother until her death and trying to stay vaguely connected to your father. He had struggled immensely in the wake of her passing, but both Leo and Adan never seemed to mind stepping in to keep him on the right path.
By all logical standards, you had a wonderful life. An amazing group of friends, a job you really enjoyed, hobbies you found interesting. It felt like the whole package of what someone would want in their life.
But you found in the morning after your talk with Alexia, there was nothing you wanted to do with this life. You simply wanted to be left alone to rot, and you found that you didn’t care who disagreed. The longing in your heart threatened to swallow you whole, your hatred for your decisions every single day of the last nine years.
You had finally been honest with Alexia, you had told her the truth…but was it worth it?
Based on the feeling inside of you right now, it wasn’t worth it.
You would have taken anger over devastation on her face any day.
You loved her too much to care about your own peace of mind.
And yet…
—
Alexia nearly jumped out of her skin when she unlocked the door of her apartment, only to find that Jenni was sitting on her couch with a glass of lemonade and a raised brow. The midfielder did a complete double take, confounded when she reminded herself that the door had in fact been locked before she came in here.
“How the hell did you get in here?” The Catalan asked with confusion as her heart rate struggled to return to an acceptable level. She looked around her apartment with a perplexed glint to her expression, as though she expected to find the answer laying in front of her in the form of a crowbar or something.
“Oh please, we’ve been friends for many years. We are both allowed to have our little secrets, no?” Jenni diverted, and Alexia shook her head instantly, looking toward the striker with a lost expression.
“What – no?! That doesn’t mean you get to break into my apartment! How did you even get in her–”
“This is not the point of this conversation, Alexia,” Jenni cut her friend off easily, ignoring how bewildered the brunette was as a result of her surprise appearance. The striker settled, a concerned look flashing across her features. “You fucked up that conversation, didn’t you?”
“You’re not allowed to just barge in here whenever you want!” Alexia spat, a sudden rush of anger coursing through her at Jenni’s words. Defensiveness coursed through her veins with a fury, and nobody had managed to pin her down for long enough to have a real conversation with her.
Until now, apparently.
When the raven-haired woman leveled her with a disbelieving stare, the Catalan’s shoulders collapsed just slightly. When Jenni wanted something, she was like a dog with a bone. She would stop at absolutely nothing to get it, and the midfielder knew there was no way of getting out of this conversation with anger or deflections. She sighed forcefully, settling her keys down on her kitchen counter and pressing her head into her hands.
“I did,” she conceded after a moment, her voice shaky and impossibly quiet. When she finally looked up, the torment inside her entire body seemed to reflect in her expression. Jenni felt horrible, seeing how torn up her friend was.
“I fucked everything up Jenni, everything. I came into it with so much aggression and fear, and made all these accusations I don’t even really think I meant,” she admitted with a humorless chuckle, an echo of agony in her words.
Silence cascaded around them, the air thick with regret and despondency.
“She was sick,” Alexia revealed after a moment. She glanced up at Jenni, struggling to control herself. “She was sick, and so she broke things off because she couldn’t leave, but she wanted me to. She saved my career, made a sacrifice for my own happiness, and in return I screamed horrible things at her. What kind of person does that make me?” Alexia pleaded, her voice cracking over the last sentence.
Jenni thought about the question for a moment before she shook her head and looked back at Alexia. There was a compassion in her expression, and the Catalan forced herself to look away in the face of it. She didn’t deserve it.
“It makes you human, Alexia,” the raven-haired woman countered, her words soft and sympathetic, almost saccharine in their amount of sweetness.
“No it doesn’t,” Alexia grumbled under her breath, but Jenni was quick to continue.
“Yes it does. You did not have all the information at the time. And okay, you said some things you regret? Go apologize for them then! You made a mistake, and you feel remorse, Alexia. That in and of itself means that there is love and compassion in your heart.”
“And if she doesn’t accept that apology?” Alexia shot back, fighting to be kind as she was gripped with fear. She looked over at Jenni with a flame in her eyes, anything to hide how upset she truly was. It was easier to mask it than it was to face it, after all.
“Then she doesn’t accept the apology, and life moves on. But you won’t know if you don’t even bother to try,” Jenni offered as she walked over and placed a hand on her friend's shoulder comfortingly.
“Forgive yourself enough to give her the opportunity to forgive you. If she was in your spot, you would do the same. If she cares as much about you as you say she does, I think you have a fighting chance,” the striker suggested, her voice gentle. The brunette remained deep in thought, thinking hard about Jenni’s words. The raven-haired woman let herself out before Alexia could even formulate a response.
And while there were a lot of thoughts swirling around in Alexia’s mind, perhaps the top of the list was that she really, really needed to get a locksmith to her apartment.
—
It was a thought that often consumed the brunette as her career began to take off. It had been a question, something that weighed on her mind in the dark of night when she lay alone.
Was it worth it?
The duty to herself, to her career pulled at her endlessly. Everyone around her was dedicated to their career, putting it above their family at nearly all cost. And she understood, she wanted to be the best. The pull to change the sport, to leave a legacy behind that made women’s football better than where she had started.
But what was the cost?
How many family dinners had she missed? How many birthdays? How many celebrations?
How many moments had she missed, even just the mundane, small things in life. How many inside jokes and how much late night laughter had evaded her because of this choice?
And she knew that her family loved her, and that they understood how important her career was to her. But it never took away from the fact that she was gone often. That unlike her teammates and peers, she spent the least amount of time with her family as the years had passed. Whereas many of her friends grew more committed to their families, getting married and even having children, football had become her sole focus in life.
Other than you, she had never been in a committed relationship with anyone. Her friendships were from football, everything in her life had revolved around football. Protecting her image, embracing the game, doing whatever she could to advance the team and herself to perfection.
It wasn’t until you had stumbled back into her life that suddenly she remembered what it had been like to live a life. And sure, she knew that her career was different now, much more intense. But the Catalan also knew that you never would have allowed her to become so overwhelmingly immersed into her career.
It was less the time commitment and more the mindset she approached her career with that had changed in your absence. Alexia had always assumed that in order to be the best, she had to be so devoted to football in every aspect of her entire life. That there was no room outside of it for distractions.
Her friends hadn’t become worse because they had loved ones, because they took a step back. They were still dedicated, but also well rested and prepared.
The two of you had been together for so many years, and then football had been the thing to divide you. It was Alexia’s career that had been prioritized above you, a decision that you had made and believed in.
Had you really ever thought you were more important than football?
Had she done that? Had she felt that you were more important than football?
All she could think of was how you were sick and alone, a burden to bear alone when you should have been loved and supported.
Alexia was not angry that you hadn’t told her, not by a long shot. But she was furious with the circumstances, with her own choices, with everything else in the situation besides you.
You had meant so much to her, and she had let you go without any recourse. She never even considered that there was so much depth to the decision you had made.
And now here she stood, trying to pick up the pieces of something that had gone from broken to shattered entirely.
Alexia knew that she loved you.
That she still loves you, even after all this time. There were parts of a person that never changed, and she saw it in your expression.
Even after all this time.
Her career came first in every aspect of her life, but maybe just this once it didn’t have to. Maybe some personal happiness was deserved, maybe it could be her choice to try and fix this.
Maybe she deserved a break, or some peace, or to undo all of the mistakes she had made in the last decade. Maybe the choice she made here would make her better, and not worse.
The brunette had no idea if you still loved her anymore, not after the appalling things she had said, but she couldn’t let it go without at least trying to get you back.
She had lost you once, and she wasn’t prepared to let it happen again without a fight.
—
Alexia can’t bring herself to pick up the phone and dial, so she took the coward's way out and texted you to ask for your address.
Much to her surprise, you answered her. It’s nothing more than the address rattled off, but it’s there. The brunette felt her heart constrict for a moment at the thought that it wasn’t really your address, that you had sent her a fake location.
But at the same time, even if that were the case, a part of her would understand. For all the years that she had been hurt and alone and yearning desperately for you, it had been the same for you.
The choice you had made was impossible, indescribable even, and Alexia knows in her heart that her career wouldn’t be where it was without your sacrifice. You had sacrificed your own dream so that she could live hers, and when it all came back to the two of you all these years later, she had completely desecrated that sacrifice without a second thought.
She continued to be appalled with herself over that entire conversation. It was all she saw every time she closed her eyes, the words she had said rattling around in her brain all night long.
The look on your face as she dug herself into a deeper hole, filled with disregard for how much care you had tried to give the situation. It was never going to be perfect, but you had tried to be perfect. And in that moment, she had acted as though it wasn’t enough.
It was.
You had always been more than enough for her, regardless of whether you two were together or not.
Every single time she had laid in bed since, memories both good and bad of the two of you had pooled in her eyes, rolling down her cheek and escaping onto the pillow beneath her.
She had lost her curiosity inside the ferocity of her own judgement, and she regretted it with every molecule inside of her. She regretted it so much that it made her feel physically ill, to the point where she no longer cared about being appropriate or saving face.
It was late in the evening when she drove over to your apartment. She had a plan to go on Sunday morning, but it was Friday night and her self restraint had ground away until it no longer existed.
The Catalan took the steps two at a time up to the third floor, knowing that each moment likely brought her closer to you. She hoped it did, at least. It was highly possible that you were out with friends or doing something fun, as you should be.
But still hope gripped her with a strength she was unaware she ever had. Loving you was never the detractor she had spent the last decade convincing herself it was, but was where she got her strength.
Loving you had breathed life into her and she was silly to have ever thought differently.
She knocked on the door to your apartment before she could stop herself from overthinking every single one of her life choices. Her knuckles struck against the wooden door exactly three times, each one more forceful than the lost.
The brunette waited with everything in her for the sound of anything in the wake of knocking. Any movement, any sign of life, anything. The seconds felt like hours and years as her heart rammed its way into her throat.
And then she heard it, the softness of your voice as you called out that you were coming.
Alexia was known for being a stoic person, never one to overly show emotion. She kept everything close to her chest, and rarely did she express how she was feeling. It took hours of knowing her, and even then she was still hesitant to show weakness.
But the tears were pooling in her eyes even before you opened the door.
And there you were.
Standing in your pajamas, a book in your hand and an expression of mild surprise at the sight of Alexia nearly in tears at your door. It certainly wasn’t what you were expecting, though you knew the footballer had your address.
“Ale?” You questioned softly, your voice barely there. The brunette swallowed thickly, trying and failing to conjure an apologetic smile.
“I am sorry…I meant to come later but I couldn’t…wait,” she finished lamely, rather breathless as she fought to keep the pressure in her throat from turning into full blown sobs. You stared at her for a second, at how tense she was, at the anxiety written across her face. After you had tucked some of the hair away from your face, you stepped back into your apartment and widened the opening of the door.
“Would you like to come in?” You proposed, and the footballer took your offer up with a shaky nod of her head.
The brunette trailed after you further into the apartment. It was a large apartment, but it felt cozy and lived in. Half-burned candles and ear-marked books were strewn around the space, and a throw blanket could be found on every surface.
She remembered that you had always run cold. When the two of you were young and in love, she would whisper to you about the warmth Barcelona would offer, even as she provided you plenty of her own body heat as she laid curled around you.
“Alexia?” You probed lightly, and she shook her head as she glanced up, realizing that she had let her mind wander. Concern and compassion stared right back at her.
“Sorry, I’m sorry,” she replied harshly, trying and failing to be discreet as she wiped at her eyes.
“You don’t have to be,” you said delicately, gesturing toward the couch. “Why don’t we sit down?”
You couldn’t help but realize that right now with just one look at Alexia, you already forgave her. Every line etched into her skin was written with devastation and contrition. Somewhere deep within you knew how she felt, and knew that she did not mean the things she had said.
There was so much information to process, so much confusion and chaos, that you had both lost yourselves.
Maybe there was an opportunity to be found again.
You weren’t going to let the weakness of one moment detract from the opportunity that lay in front of you.
You led her over to the couch, and the pair of you settled down across from one another. You sat with your back against one arm of the couch, while Alexia was across from you, her hands on her knees. Her knuckles were nearly white, and you wished in that moment to reach out and soothe the ache in her heart, even if you knew that you couldn’t. When the midfielder turned toward you, all you found facing you was suppliance.
“I cannot explain to you how sorry I am,” she whispered, her voice choked with emotion. “I had no idea the sacrifice you had made for me, I had no idea that there was so much more behind all of this. I was foolish to believe that you broke up with me over something selfish or petty.”
She seemed to bite her words back, as though her self-loathing was simply too great of a burden to contain for a moment. When she settled, the Catalan continued.
“I never should have spoken to you that way. The truth is that I’ve spent the last nine years missing you, thinking about you, unable to get myself over the years we spent together. It feels as though you’ve been out of my life as long as you were in it, and I hate that. I hate that I haven’t been able to grow with you. I hate that when I lay awake at night I miss you with an ache I cannot even begin to describe to you. I hate that I wasn’t able to be there for you when you needed me. I hate that your sacrifice probably saved my career, even though I wish with everything in me that I was there for you when you needed me,” Alexia finally admitted, deciding to be nothing but brutally honest.
“And I won’t lie to you and say there haven’t been other women in the years without you, but God it never compared to you. I didn’t give a shit about any of them, and I never really expected to. You’re intertwined within my soul in a way I don’t even fully understand, and living without you feels like walking around missing a limb. I don’t think I’ve ever gotten over you, and I tried to force football down my throat because if it was the reason I lost you, it had to be worth it.”
“I miss your smile and your laugh. I miss the way you roll your eyes at me when I do something ridiculous, or how patient you are with me when I get frustrated. I still find myself looking for you in every crowd, at every family gathering, everywhere. When I finally did see you again, it felt like a fever dream. The one thing I’ve wanted for the last nine years was granted to me, and there you were.”
“You were standing there so perfectly and in one piece, and inexplicably, you seem to care about me still. I never could have imagined that happening, even if I dreamt about it every single night of my life that you haven’t been in,” Alexia continued, allowing herself to take a deep breath and center herself. Frustration passed over her face for a moment, entirely
“I fucked this up royally, I know. I let the fear in my heart and the fear that those around me held get in the way of seeing the truth, and I need you to know how sorry I am. I never should have treated you that way. I never should have acted toward you with such hostility. I don’t expect you to forgive me, but I need you to know that everything I said, I don’t believe. You are brave and wonderful and empathetic, and so, so, extraordinary. Please do not let anyone else ever say that you are not,” Alexia urged, looking at you with such clear intent you couldn’t tear your eyes away.
“I still love you, Flori. I think that I always will. My heart knows what it means to love and be loved by you, and nothing will ever compare to that feeling. My heart was always yours to break, and I don’t care if you do it once or twice or a million times. All I know is that even if you don’t feel the same way, I need you to know that I love you,” Alexia said with finality, barely able to see against the blur of tears that swarmed in her eyes.
You stood up from your end of the couch slowly while her eyes tracked every single one of your movements. You walked closer to her, settling down next to her as closely as you could while you reached over to place your shaking hands against the frame of her face.
“You big, blithering idiot, of course I still love you,” you whispered fiercely, your face scrunched up somewhere between disbelief and teasing. Alexia let out a breath she hadn’t realized she was even holding, the entire upper half of her body collapsing into you.
It was easy for you to catch the brunette, cradling her against you as she sobbed without restraint against you. It was easy to rock her back and forth softly, while you whispered sweet nothings into her ears. And it was just as easy to pull her away from you and utter the words she never thought she would hear.
“I forgive you, and of course I still love you Ale. You were the best thing that ever happened to me, and you still are. I’m right here, and I don’t plan on going anywhere, if you’ll have me. We might have lost our chance when we were young, but maybe we can have another one?” You proposed hopefully, almost with disbelief. Neither of you ever expected for this to be anywhere near possible, but here you both were.
The Catalan’s expression broke entirely, silent tears rolling down her cheeks in defiance as she placed a hand on your arm and held it tightly.
“I’m here,” was all she could manage, but it was enough.
You leaned into her slowly as you glanced down at her lips, giving her time to pull away. It was a concern you needn't be worried about when she met you halfway, the feeling one of muscle memory even after all this time. You could taste the salt from her tears and yours as you kissed her.
“Please stay,” you murmured through the ball in your throat as you pulled away just a touch, and Alexia gripped you impossibly tighter as she pulled you into a hug.
For the first time in nine years, you fell asleep that night with the footballer’s body curled around your own, the feel of her chest breathing steadily against your back as she held you in her arms with content.
It was the first time in a long while that you had felt warm enough when going to sleep, and hope ballooned inside you fervently.
(a/n: So…anyone up for parts 4-10?)
#alexia putellas x reader#Alexia Putellas#barcelona femeni#jenni hermoso#mariona caldentey#woso x reader#Woso
336 notes
·
View notes
Text
“𝐬𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭“ - 𝐫.𝐬 𝐱 𝐩𝐥𝐮𝐬!𝐟𝐞𝐦 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 🕯️



୧⋆。🕯. -ʚɞ who is it? - ryomen sukuna x plus!fem reader
୧⋆。🕯. -ʚɞ what is it? - academic rivals, true enemies to dirty lovers, smut, unprotected p in v, reader gets called "princess", sukuna's tatted, mentions of fatphobia, reader is insecure, but sukuna's down bad, needs those thick thighs, "fuck it" moment, he's a jealous lover.
୧⋆。🕯. -ʚɞ wc & an? - 3.2k, hi guys!!!! valentines special a little late? sry. enjoy.
"The class project will be graded on length, presentation, grammar-"
You tune out your teacher. This was the last period of the day. You were almost free. A smutty book, an iced coffee, and a quiet environment was waiting for you at home. Almost-
"And how well you work with your partner."
A quiet chatter broke out amongst the students around you. This was one of the biggest projects of the year, and from everything you'd heard from previous graduates, it was done independently.
"Yes, yes, I know. This is a new development," your teacher answered, "For this project, I will assign you to a partner. This partner," she emphasized, "is extremely important. You will spend hours upon hours with this person to complete the project. Are we clear?"
The class agrees in unison. As the teacher started rambling off names of who all would be paired up, you watched as multiple students either silently cheered or grimaced at their chosen partner.
"Last but not least, Y/N, you will be with,"
You crossed your fingers and squeezed your eyes shut.
"Ryomen. Sukuna."
Oh fuck no.
What the fu-
"Absolutely the fuck not," a loud, dark voice boomed from the back of the class.
And there he was. The bane of your existence, Ryomen Sukuna, standing up in retaliation. That pink fucking hair in all it's glory, dark tattoos marking almost every inch of skin, and that stupid letterman jacket he's always wearing.
"No way in hell I'll be with her," he exclaimed, his friends around him laughing. You turned around to look him in the eyes, and just as you figured, they were empty.
Sukuna was an all-star athlete. A basketball champion, the top of his class, a total knock-out. Everyone either wanted him or wanted to be him. He was technically perfect. Tall. Muscular. Fast. Smart.
Handsome.
Sure, you had a few wet dreams about him, every girl did. But you were you, shorter, quieter, chubbier, and couldn't play sports to save your life. He didn't give a fuck about you, but it's not like you even cared. You had something that he didn't.
Social fucking ettiequte.
The teacher took off her glasses and set them on her desk, "Partners are final, and so is this grade. No retakes, remakes or extra credit. Class on Monday begins the work period."
The bell rang, and everyone scurried out of class.
"It's not going to be that bad," your friend Cassie said across from the lunch table you were sitting at, "Yeah he's a complete dickhead, but you've dealt with worse! Remember Megumi from the first grade?"
All the girls around you groaned, "Bitch, he bit my fucking arm!" You laughed while Cassie shrugged.
"Look, all I know is that there's a nasty rumor going around that Sukuna only wants to be seen with thinner girls. Toned and skinny. And I mean," you paused to motion your hand down your body, "have you seen me? It's going to be a nightmare."
Another one of your friends, Nyla, speaks up, "First of all, you are not fat. You are curvy, got all the right stuff in the right places. Second of all, none of this even truly matters because you would've gotten an A if you'd been by yourself, you're definitely gonna ace it even with a little extra help."
You take a deep breath. Maybe it was going to be okay. I mean, it wouldn't be a walk in the park, but maybe Sukuna's misunderstood. Maybe nobody's given him a chance. He might even help you with this project, give you some great insight.
Misunderstood, my ass, you thought as you sat down reluctantly next to Sukuna. You slung your bag over the back of you chair and pulled out a pink notebook before flipping it open to a blank page. You expected him to say something, but silence filled the air between you as a clock ticked in the background.
You cleared your throat, "Alright, obviously there's no need for introductions since you've made it clear you are not fond of me," your words and peppery tone forced Sukuna to look up from the video game he was playing on his laptop. "And assuming this is a relatively safe space, I don't like you either. Never have. Quite frankly, you're a piece of shit."
Sukuna's eyes widened at your words before nervously chuckling and looking away. He leans close to you, and a strong scent of dark cologne wafts to you, "Do you really think I fucking care? Care about this class, care about you, care about any of this?" He whispered.
You smile sinisterly and whisper back, "It is literally so obvious that you don't care. Please, stop wasting your breath."
He rubs a hand down his face, laughing at just how fucking insane it is, the way you talk to him. All of the sudden, Sukuna raises a hand.
"Yes Ryomen?" Your teacher says.
He clears his throat, "Yeah, I was wondering if me and Y/N could actually go use one of the study rooms? We're getting a little distracted in here."
She sighed, "Yes, that's fine. Go ahead."
Sukuna jumped up, not even looking behind him to see if you were following. As the two of you exited the hallway, you tried to keep up with his long strides.
"Look, I don't know what your plan is, but it's probably a waste of time and this project isn't going to ace itse-"
Sukuna stopped and spun around, causing you to run right into his chest. You took a step back and leaned up to look him in his eyes. He pointed at the open conference room and whispered, "We are going to go inside that room, lock the door, and speak like civilized people. We're gonna work on the project, feel good about it, and leave early, because I have a party to go to tonight," your huff of annoyed laughter interrupted him, "That sound like a plan?"
You laughed as you walked into the room and turned on the lights, "Sure, Dad. Whatever."
Sukuna threw his books onto the table, "Damn it, you are so fucking annoying."
"What happened to civilized?" You rebutted, rounding the table while taking slow steps toward him.
"Oh, that went out the window the second I heard your name come outta our teacher's mouth, bitch."
The room went silent, Sukuna's breath hitched, your eyes saw red.
"The fuck did you just say?" You asked, taking a step closer to him.
He didn't know what to expect, what to say, he knew he just fucked up. But there was no going back now, and in his head, fucking up even more was his only option. Sukuna straightened his back and crossed his arms across his chest. Your toes were touching his, bodies too close, breath intertwining, but he leaned closer anyways, "I called you a bitch."
You shoved him. Hard. Against the wall behind him. A picture frame shook before falling on the floor. Sukuna made no reaction.
For some reason, tears started welling behind your eyes. Why was he so mean? Why did he have so many comebacks lined up? Why were you entertaining it? Why do you wish he was touching you back, even if it meant he'd hurt you?
You shoved again, this time a grunt escaped you. But his arms stayed in place, never reaching out. His body barely even moved from your force. What was happening? Why was the silent tension between you thick enough to cut into pieces? Your hands against his rough chest burned his skin through his clothes, and every singe screamed, "You shouldn't have said that."
As you shoved for a third time, and as a small cry came from your mouth in frustration, Sukuna's eyes changed. Even though you couldn't see it, every part of his body tensed and relaxed at the sight of your body failing itself. He could see you breaking down, and everyone around him would've told him to wind you up more. To enjoy it.
Before he could say anything else, you looked him in the eyes, "Fuck you," you spat, and grabbed your books before heading out of the conference room.
"Come to the party with us," Cassie said to you in the mirror as you watched her curl her hair. "It'll be fun! We'll get drinks, and dance, and you don't even have to stay for a long time. Say the word and I'll take you home."
It did sound appealing. The idea of a buzz, something to take your mind off of everything, loud music, wearing something cute, maybe talking to a guy.
Fuck it.
"Okay, fine. I'll go."
Cassie gasped, "Are you serious? Really?"
You nodded, and she squealed in delight, "Oh my gosh, I'll call Nyla. She's gonna freak. out." You laughed as she dialed in a few numbers in her phone. As Cassie held the phone up to her ear, you could hear the tone ringing, and Cassie whispered over her shoulder, "Go get dressed already!"
You forgot why you never used to go to parties, until you got to this one. Everything was so overstimulating, from the lights, to the smells, even your thighs sticking to every chair you sat on made it worse.
But you looked good. You knew it, and it had been a long time since you let yourself acknowledge it. A black mini dress that hugged all your curves, and lacy little thigh-highs. You were a goddess, a vision.
And every one seemed to agree. Especially Sukuna's friends.
"Damn, did you see the ass on her?" A white-haired basketball player nudged Sukuna's arm while talking to the rest of the team. As he turned around to see who he was talked about, he almost spit out his drink.
Fuck.
There you were.
Dancing underneath a blue beam of light, with your arms around your friends neck, your sweet hips swaying to the music. It was almost as if he could hear your raspy voice from where he stood, smell your vanilla perfume and sweet-like-cherries hair.
That dress was sinful. It was too tight, too short, too much for Sukuna to even handle, and suddenly, he could feel his blood turn hot at the thought that every single guy in this room is thinking the same thing.
Unfortunately, he was the last person you'd wanna hear it from.
He had always had a thing for you. Your kind words and quiet tone (to everyone but him) along with your overall angel-like appearance, the equation was sickeningly sweet. For years and years, he lifted up silent prayers to God that you'd be in his class the next semester. And they were always answered, only for him to never ever speak to you. So when the teacher said that you were going to be partners, he couldn't believe his ears. He had one chance, and he fucked it up, all because he didn't want to admit it, not even to himself, that the love he had for one girl was only met with hatred.
But as he made his way over to you, he ignored the blaring sirens in his head, all the thoughts that kept him up at night, all he heard was you.
Sukuna was right behind you, inches away. But he didn't want to touch you, not yet. He waited until you turned around and watched your eyes widen at the sight of him.
In this light, he was majestic, and you hated him for it.
The white tee shirt and dark-wash jeans were adding no help to your case, and a pair of black aviators rested upon his head. Every muscle, ridge, even the veins in his forearms, you wanted it all. And maybe it was the drinks, or maybe you were just so done denying it. You had always denied it.
He leaned down, "What are you doing here?"
You looked him in the eyes, "I'm dancing."
The song changed and lights faded to a deep red, and while bodies swirled around you, both you and Sukuna remained steady.
"I can see that." He cleared his throat and scanned his eyes down your figure, "Can practically see your whole ass, y'know."
"What d'you care, hm?"
You could see his molars grind against each other, his adams apple bobbing from a swallow. Just then, another guy comes up behind you and swirls an arm around your waist, "Hey, wanna dance?" You look at your suitor and smile slightly, so excited to see how this is going to play out.
"She's busy," Sukuna growled, and you rolled your eyes.
"Doesn't look like she's busy to me." The man's arm slithered away from your waist and moved so his hand was resting on your hip.
Sukuna was about to kill every single person at this party.
His inked hand reached out to your wrist and tugged you into his side, "Yeah well doesn't matter what it looks like, dumbass, she's fucking busy."
The strange man's hand on your hip was exchanged for Sukunas. The touch of his hand, something you'd thought of for years, dreamt of for longer, had finally reached you. And you hated how much it felt like something you'd been searching for forever.
"Sukuna," you shrieked, "What the fuck is wrong with you?"
He turned to face you, "Me? What's wrong with me?" His hand squeezed the flesh of your skin subconsciously.
"C'mere," he dragged you to the nearest bathroom, fleeing between bodies and furniture pushed to the side. He opened the door, and gently pushed you inside, shutting it behind him.
He didn't even bother to turn on the lights. You were surrounded by darkness, with the only exception being the strobe lights coming from under the door.
Sukuna's arm was still around your frame, but now, it feels different. Like he wants it to be there.
"You," he starts as his hands travel up and down your hips, "are so fucking distracting."
You can't see his eyes, but you know what they look like. They're not empty anymore. They're yearning, tired of waiting, impatient and hungry.
Sukuna backs you up against the bathroom counter, "So you're gonna have to forgive me for acting out of line out there, and at school, and all my life," his hand reached up to cup the back of your neck, "it's the least you can do for fucking me up."
And that was all you remembered before you felt his lips on yours. As violent as he was born, as scary as you thought he was, his tongue was gentle and forgiving as it pried between your lips. You couldn't help but let out a whimper before breaking the kiss.
"Wait, but I thought you didn't like heavier girls-"
"Who the fuck told you that, sweetheart?" He said against your mouth. You shrugged in response, "Just rumors, I guess."
"You guess?" He whispered as he kissed down your neck, and back up to nibble on your earlobe, "You guess wrong. Very fucking wrong." Sukuna bit the soft spot on your neck and his hands traveled down to knead the fat of your ass, "These hips were made for me, baby. Made for my hands, made for my mouth and teeth. Mine. All mine, Y'hear me?"
You nodded as you wrapped your hands around his neck and pulled him into you, enveloping his lips with yours. This time, his kiss is harsh and jealous. His tongue licked against yours in fervor, the sound of teeth occasionally clashing only made you pull on his hair more.
"Fuck, I'm sorry for shoving you that one time." You whispered into his mouth before kissing him again. Sukuna dragged the two of you to the floor. "That shit turns me on, precious," he said as he pulled your dress over your head. He growled at the sight of your full tits bouncing free from the fabric. All that was left on your skin was a skimpy thongs and thigh highs.
"Mm, fuck you and these fucking thighs. Look at what you do to me." He said as he shed himself from the shirt and pants, "Making me go insane."
Sukuna lowered himself over you, spreading your thighs apart with his own. The cold air hitting your pussy was a reminder of just how wet you were, soaking the fabric of your panties. A groan tore itself from your throat as he bent down to lick one of your nipples.
"Yes, oh- mmph," you moaned as his teeth grazed the bud, "Need you, please, needed you for so long."
"I know baby, I know,"
That's all it took for Sukuna to free his cock from his boxers. And from the looks of it, you were absolutely fucked.
It was huge, bigger than any dick you'd ever taken in the past, with a patch of pink hair around the base of him. His lips reached down to take yours in a deep kiss as he guided himself to your entrance.
"Fuck," you whispered as you felt the tip of him notch inside you, "It's b-big, Sukuna."
He slides in another inch while thumbing at your swollen clit, "Damn, you're gonna call me that while you're taking my b-big cock?" He mocked, but then reached down to kiss one cheek, than the other, "You can do it, princess - f-fuck - Get there with me."
Once he was fully seated inside of you, you could feel the tip of him just kiss your cervix every time he thrusted. "Fuck, fuck Ryo', feels good." You moaned while fisting his hair, "I like that, baby, say it again."
"Ryooo', you groaned, you felt your climax approaching faster then you expected. A fire was lit underneath your belly and every word that poured from Sukuna's mouth was a douse of gasoline.
"Mmph, these tits - fuck - that pussy, everything about you. You feel so fucking good."
An overwhelming urge to come came over you, as well as a strange feeling, something you'd never felt before, and with every hit his dick gave your cervix, the feeling only grew stronger.
"F-feels weird, Ryo', it's too much, feels like m' gonna- oh fuck."
Sukuna could feel it too, the way your walls rippled against his length every second that passed, your breath was speeding up, your voice was giving out. "Fuck, so pretty, let it out baby, milk my cock. You wanna do that? Spray me baby, I don't give a fuck."
At his words, the cord finally released and snapped. You were coming, and hard, while gushing on his dick. "Fuckkkk, so- so good."
"Where do you want it, princess?" He asked as his thrusts turned frantic and untimed. "Inside. Please. On the pill."
His balls tightened as he came, "M'cummin, cumming so hard," Sukuna warned as he released his load inside of you.
"Fucking hell, I should've done this sooner," Sukuna said into the crook of your neck. The sound of panting and shallow breathing flooded around you.
"Well, if you weren't such an dick maybe you could've."
He playfully smacked your ass in response, and you laughed at the notion.
"What a funny story to tell our kids, huh?"
"Kids? Ryo, we have to at least finish this fucking project first."
"Shit, I completely forgot about that if we're being honest."
"Yeah, I figured."
"Rude."
"Well, if you help me out, I guess I could have a kid or two of yours."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
#sukuna x reader#sukuna smut#jjk sukuna#sukuna x you#sukuna x y/n#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#jjk ryomen#ryomen sukuna#ryomen x reader#sukuna ryomen smut#jjk smut#sukuna fluff#sukuna#sukuna ryomen#jujutsu sukuna#sukuna jjk#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jujutsu nanami#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujustsu kaisen x reader#circe69scribbles#circe69notif⋆♡💌⊹°˖➴#circesthots
323 notes
·
View notes
Text
STUPID CUPID! ─── JAEHYUN ONESHOT ✶
𓊆 🪽 𓊇 CUPID’S HANDBOOK ✶ Nothing could've prepared Jaehyun for the moment you, his ex, walked through the doors of his matchmaking business, hoping to find someone new. As a Cupid undercover, he sees this as his chance to finally move on by setting you up with someone "better." Determined to prove he's over you, Jaehyun throws himself into the task—only for a small mishap with his powers to send everything spiraling out of control.
OR IN WHICH Instead of helping you find love, Jaehyun accidentally amplifies his own buried feelings—the very ones he swore he’d left behind. As he's desperately hoping his magic wears off before you notice, Jaehyun can’t help but worry that you’ll think he’s sabotaging your chances at love simply because he can’t let you go just yet.
MATCHMAKER & HIS CLIENT × cupid ! jaehyun x f ! reader
🗒️ › THE GUIDELINES ⟡ cupid au, exes2lovers, second chance, pining, slowburn(ish), fluff, angst ( ? ), crack
PRECAUTIONS ノ jaehyun absolutely being a nervous but almost lovesick mess 👍, playful bickering, a bit of jealousy?, teasing (#you’llfindthemainculprits), some denial and i believe that’s really it! ( FEAT. all of boynextdoor as CUPIDS! )
WORD COUNT ────── 25.9K+ ( 25907 WORDS ) !
𓊆 🗯️ 𓊇 CUPID’S RULES ✶ happy (late) valentines to you all ♡ !! this WAS supposed to be released on vday, but i lost track of time and was busy playing cupid for my friend so 😖 (rhin can confirm) special thank yous to alya, rhin, and lili !! alya & rhin my main people that i gave them sm updates (i know they were tired of me always saying my new wcs for this…) and lili being an amazing motivator for this as i was trying (more like stressing) to get this out as soon as possible… SO this fic definitely holds a special place in my heart & i hope you guys enjoy this as much as i did :] !! again, happy month of love ♡
🏹 ────── PLAYLIST LINKED IN ‘STUPID CUPID!’
RULE #1: Remember and Follow the Cupid Handbooks
Being a Cupid comes with its perks—the ability to make people fall within seconds—but it also carries a weird curse: struggling to find love for yourself. It’s ironic, really. How could one in charge of creating love stories be so helpless when it comes to their own?
So, if there’s one rule every Cupid should know, it’s to avoid getting tangled up in love themselves.
Jaehyun knew that better than anyone. He didn’t spend countless nights studying Cupid Handbooks just to break the most clear but unspoken rule in the book. But, when constantly exposed to love—causing romantic connections and having soulmates find each other—could he really be blamed for wondering what it might feel like to fall too?
Jaehyun hated the idea of him doing something so forbidden—he knew his limits, had always known them, and he has never been so set on keeping himself within them. But the more time he spent practicing his spells and shooting his heart arrows, the more he felt himself daydreaming. Even during his shifts, he kept catching himself drifting off to the thoughts of what he wanted in a relationship.
His imagination that led to his hopeless scenarios had him wanting love. Not just any kind of love, though.
Jaehyun wanted to find love the natural way. No use of his magic. No arrows. No shortcuts. It was interesting, given the fact his abilities could naturally make the person he wanted to fall for him. But with the amount of time he spent in this field, all he wants is to be able to feel things everyone else would’ve if no one interfered with their love life.
He wanted something genuine.
He wanted to experience all the little things—interlocking fingers and swinging arms during a late-night walk—and plan romantic gestures and dates that would leave someone speechless. He wanted to laugh until his cheeks hurt because of the joy someone else brought into his life—someone that he could call his partner.
It was so human, really so simple. Yet for someone like him, it was out of bounds and strictly off-limits. His magic was meant for others, not himself. Still, the thought lingered, nestled deep within him.
Even though it seemed forbidden, Jaehyun couldn’t stop himself from wondering: wouldn’t it be worth it, just once, to know what it felt like? It could be a good experience, he told himself, a lesson in understanding what he had been helping others achieve for so long.
And against all odds—or perhaps because of them—his fantasies became his reality. For the first time, Jaehyun found himself in a relationship. His first one ever. Everything he had imagined, all the sweet little moments he dreamed of, unfolded before him. Late-night walks, planned romantic dates, and laughter that left his cheeks sore were everything he’d wished for.
It was perfect. Almost too perfect, as if the universe was teasing him with a fleeting glimpse of something he could never fully keep.
If only he had known how it would all end. If only someone had stepped in to shatter his hopeless fantasies before they took place. Maybe then he wouldn’t have fallen so hard.
Maybe then he wouldn’t have become the hopeless mess he is now.
It wasn’t that he regretted the relationship—not entirely. The memories were precious, the kind he would carry with him forever. But who could have guessed how much a first love could change a person? That those bubbly feelings he felt would be so short-lived and immediately replaced with nothing but guilt?
Unless, of course, Jaehyun was just a hopeless romantic, unable to let go of his first love. Maybe that was his problem all along—he clung to the memory of it, replaying every moment like a song he couldn’t stop humming. Or maybe it was simply a part of the consequences of not following the Cupid’s rule—avoid getting tangled up in love.
It’s as if once a Cupid gets out of love, that emptiness will forever stick, and yet there would be no attempt to fill it up again. Instead, it simply lingers over like a shadow that would never disappear.
Even with his so-called tragic attempt at love, Jaehyun refuses to let it interfere with his performance as a Cupid. If anything, he tries to hide it, and it only fuels his dedication to helping others find what he couldn’t. It helped him so much to the point that he even opened his own matchmaking business in the human world—a thriving one at that.
For Jaehyun, it’s much easier to act like the one who steps into someone’s life at just the “right” moment, soon setting them up with their perfect match disguised as a human. With him constantly surrounded by success and purpose, he was able to effortlessly complete his tasks at a quick pace and climb up the ranks. His undercover Cupid life was truly working in his favor.
For once, it seems like everything was finally working for Jaehyun.
And that was all he ever wanted.
RULE #2: Help anyone — everyone deserves love.
It was a typical day for Jaehyun if he was holed up in his office, scrolling through the reviews on his website. A satisfied grin tugged at his lips as he skimmed through the comments praising his flawless love advice and unmatched ability to set up the perfect soulmate-worthy dates.
“Jaehyun!” Woonhak’s voice burst through the quiet room, startling Jaehyun to jolt upright, abandoning the relaxed posture he’d settled into moments before. “You’ve got new clients!”
The door swung open, and in walked Woonhak, his assistant, with a stack of papers that balanced in his arms. He remained completely oblivious to the sharp glare Jaehyun shot his way, too caught up in his excitement—or perhaps too used to his expressions to care.
“It would be better if you just entered the room without yelling like that,” Jaehyun muttered, watching as Woonhak approached his desk and plopped down the heavy stack of papers.
“You just get scared too easily,” Woonhak teased, dragging out the last word as if to further test Jaehyun’s patience. Despite the playful jab, his grin never faltered. He nudged the papers closer, clearly expecting Jaehyun to skim through them quickly so he could set up the appointments and get back to whatever mischief he had planned for the day.
Jaehyun chose to ignore his teasing, snatching up the papers and flipping through the stack as fast as he possibly could. Meanwhile, Woonhak let out a low whistle, tapping his fingers on his thighs as his eyes wandered around the room to fulfill his few minutes of boredom.
With Jaehyun looking back at Woonhak every so often, his attention soon landed on the white wings peeking out from Woonhak’s back.
“And hide those winds before someone walks in here and thinks you’re an odd person.” He pointed in their direction, giving it a small look.
Woonhak immediately twisted his body, trying to get a glimpse of the wings, only to end up spinning in an awkward loop. Jaehyun let out a chuckle at the ridiculous sight, shaking his head before returning to the customer requests sprawled out in front of him.
“I had to help Taesan with his mission. Cut me some slack,” Woonhak huffed, hurriedly tucking his wings out of sight—even though it was just him and Jaehyun in the room.
“Besides,” he added, straightening up and crossing his arms, “I’d be diligent enough not to get caught looking like this in front of a human.”
Jaehyun raised his eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. “Uh-huh. Like you never had something like this happen on numerous occasions.”
Woonhak opened his mouth to argue but quickly shut it, his lips pressing into a thin line as he suddenly remembered a few of the times that almost led him to exposing his true identity.
“Just focus on looking through these so I can go back to work before someone calls for me again,” Woonhak grumbled under his breath, leaving Jaehyun unbothered to even hide the small smirk he had.
“Yeah, yeah—” Jaehyun started, his words trailing off the moment his eyes landed on a familiar name.
L/N Y/N.
For a moment, the room felt smaller, and the papers in his hands suddenly heavier. He stared at your name, unable to move past it, as if seeing it in print made it all too real.
He almost felt as if he was being physically dragged down, feeling the weight of such a familiar yet unfamiliar name crush him.
His heart felt like it was sinking.
Snapping out of it, Jaehyun quickly slid the paper out of the stack, slipping it aside like it didn’t exist. But before he could fully hide it, Woonhak’s sharp eyes caught his movement.
Woonhak slid the paper back in front of Jaehyun, his eyes narrowing in confusion at Jaehyun’s sudden action.
“What?”
“Uh, I don’t think I can take this applicant,” Jaehyun replied a little too quickly, pushing the paper aside once more.
“What’s wrong with this one?” he pressed, sliding the paper back yet again and this time keeping his hands firmly placed on it. Woonhak couldn’t seem to let it go that easily. He leaned in, squinting as he tried to make the words on the page from his view. “See something that goes against our policies?”
“It’s not that—” Jaehyun paused, the sudden thought of him technically being the one that went against Cupid’s "policies.”
Avoid getting tangled up in love.
The same phrase that haunted him echoed in his head, almost threatening to bring him back to the phase where he felt everything was going wrong. But he quickly shook it off—he had to. Now wasn’t the time for him to dwell on his past actions. He needed an excuse—any excuse.
His eyes darted to the description you’d provided at the bottom of the application, scanning the words as fast as he could.
“They just seem... bland?” he blurted out, scrambling for an explanation. “Like they don’t actually want our services. Feels like a waste of time, honestly.”
Woonhak tilted his head before flipping the paper around, finally taking the time to read it properly. He hummed softly, nodding as if he agreed, and Jaehyun let out the smallest sigh of relief—until Woonhak abruptly stopped.
His expression shifted, brows furrowing deeply as his eyes darted back and forth between the paper and Jaehyun.
“Since when did you, out of all Cupids, opt out of helping a client find love?”
“I mean…you saw the paper yourself!” Jaehyun stammered, trying to say anything to seem valid with his reasoning. He could feel the heat rising to his face, and no matter how hard he tried to keep calm, his words kept fumbling. This was spiraling fast—faster than he wanted it to. Instead of seeming like the confident, professional Cupid he prided himself on being, Jaehyun felt like a deer caught in headlights.
“The Jaehyun I know wouldn’t turn anyone away,” he stated clearly, folding his arms. “So, you? The Cupid who preaches about ‘love being for everyone,’ rejecting a client because they seem odd with their reasoning?”
Jaehyun didn’t know what to say—matter of fact, he didn’t want to say it. He had no comeback—no witty excuse to hide behind. Honestly, how could he possibly explain the truth? That he didn’t follow the very rules designed to keep Cupids professional?
How was he supposed to bring up the fact that he had a deeper connection to you than other humans?
That it was what he’s been wanting to avoid even remembering for the longest time?
Jaehyun’s stomach churned, the thought looming over him greater than before. With falling in love as a Cupid seems to go against their morals, Jaehyun would absolutely forbid himself from telling someone he had gone against it.
No one could know. Not even Woonhak, one of the very few he trusted the most.
Nothing could deter Jaehyun from believing that this guilt should be only carried by himself. Otherwise, who knows what could happen to him if the word got out that he did something “bad”?
Because if they found out? Suspension would be the least of his problems. He could be stripped of his powers, exiled from this world, or worse—losing his powers as a Cupid.
Regardless of what punishments there could be out there, Jaehyun was not planning on getting into any of them.
Jaehyun clenched his jaw, forcing himself to hold Woonhak’s gaze. “Can I just say...the vibes are... off?” Jaehyun managed to murmur, putting on a hopefully convincing look. However, Jaehyun even thought he wouldn’t be convinced by his own excuse with Woonhak towering over him, trying to analyze his true intentions.
“Is there something you don’t want to tell me?” his voice was still laced with suspicion; however it was softer than it was before.
Jaehyun felt the weight of Woonhak’s stare, and for a split second, he debated keeping the truth buried. But the tension in the room was suffocating, and if he didn’t give Woonhak something—anything—it might only make things worse.
It could at least make him feel a bit better in this situation.
“Okay…well,” Jaehyun began, his voice wavering as he struggled to find the right words. “It’s someone I used to know. Someone I—” He paused, catching himself before saying too much. “—someone I haven’t spoken to in a while. I just... I don’t want to mess things up for them.”
Woonhak tilted his head, his brows furrowing slightly, but he nodded as if to show he understood. “So it’s personal?”
“Kind of,” Jaehyun admitted, his gaze shifting down to the paper that now felt like it was burning a hole in his desk. “I just think it’d be better if someone else handled it.”
“Alright,” Woonhak finally said, stepping back slightly. Hearing that, Jaehyun could’ve sworn he let out a huge exhale of air he didn’t even realize he’d been holding.
Relief flooded through him, but it was short-lived. Woonhak reached out, gathering the stack of papers—including yours—and Jaehyun’s eyes lingered on them longer than he meant to.
That’s when it hit him.
You applied. You. To find someone new?
Before he could fully process it, Woonhak’s footsteps snapped him out of his spiral. He abruptly turned back before reaching the door, making Jaehyun’s shoulders tense up all over again.
“But if no one takes this application,” Woonhak said with a grin, “you’re going to have to handle it no matter what.”
Jaehyun’s eyes widened. “Wait, what?”
“She applied for you to help her, didn’t she?” Woonhak grinned, clearly enjoying the panic written all over Jaehyun’s face. “Cupid rules!”
And before Jaehyun could even form a response, Woonhak was gone, shutting the door behind him within an instant.
Jaehyun slumped back in his chair, running a hand through his hair as the words echoed in his head.
She applied for you to help her.
For the first time ever, Jaehyun had never felt a stronger urge to break Cupid’s rules.
Just for his own sake.
RULE #3: Focus on the Present, Not the Past
It didn’t take long for Jaehyun to realize that Woonhak had only been joking and that no such rule actually existed. Honestly? He was relieved—especially after mustering up the courage to ask Riwoo a series of awkward and borderline ridiculous questions. Poor Riwoo had been forced to sit through Jaehyun’s rambling without even understanding why he was so worked up.
According to Riwoo, applications were simply sent and put on hold until someone willingly picked up the task. It didn’t have to be Jaehyun—thankfully. That small piece of information lifted a massive weight off his shoulders, allowing him to breathe easier for the first time since he’d seen your name on the paper.
And while the thought of leaving your application in someone else’s hands felt oddly conflicting, Jaehyun convinced himself it was for the best. You’d be taken care of soon, and he wouldn’t have to risk getting involved in your life again.
As cold as it might sound, Jaehyun knew his intentions were good. He wasn’t trying to be cruel—if anything, he was trying to protect you from not seeing him again, as maybe the sight of him could possibly hurt you too.
That reassurance brought him an unexpected sense of peace, enough to push him back into focus. With his worries temporarily set aside, Jaehyun found himself performing better than he had in weeks, even earning a few more praises here and there.
It was more than enough for Jaehyun to be set right back on track.
“Send the next client in,” Jaehyun spoke into the earpiece, his tone steady as he leaned back in his chair. He reached for a pen, idly tapping it against the surface of his desk while he waited.
“I’m on it,” Woonhak’s voice crackled through the line, followed by faint shuffling noises. Jaehyun could just barely make out Woonhak murmuring something to the next person in line, probably offering some last-minute reassurance before directing them inside.
Jaehyun straightened up as he heard the door creak open, forcing himself into professional mode. He plastered on a welcoming smile, just like he had practiced, ready to offer all the help he could give.
“Welcome to—” he looked up, the grip on his pen faltering, nearly causing it to slip from his fingers. His lips slightly parted before continuing, “KOZ of Cupid.”
Out of all clients he could’ve seen today, why did it have to be you?
At first, you didn’t want to sign up for something like this. You preferred the more “natural” way of falling in love—the kind of story that felt straight out of a romance movie. Meeting someone in a cozy café, locking eyes with a stranger in a crowd, or stumbling upon someone at the wrong place but at the perfect time. That’s the kind of love you always dreamed about.
Although those kinds of wishes didn’t take you far within your love life. Those fleeting moments never seemed to lead to something more than casual, leaving you in a series of what-ifs and missed connections. So, here you were, making the decision you once swore you’d never make.
But what you didn’t expect was seeing this.
You froze the moment you stepped inside the office, your eyes locking with his as the realization sank in. Out of all the people who could’ve been behind this desk—out of all the Matchmakers people raved about—it just had to be him.
Your ex.
Well, maybe if you knew who he actually was prior to this, you would’ve probably avoided getting into this situation.
Your body stiffened, your hand gripping the strap of your bag as if holding onto it could somehow ground you. He looked just as surprised as you, if not mortified.
“Cupid MJ…?” you finally asked, your voice laced with disbelief as you eyed the nameplate on his desk. “That’s you?”
Jaehyun swallowed hard, his hand instinctively reaching up to rub the back of his neck. Despite having gone by the alias for what felt like an eternity, hearing it come out of your mouth suddenly made it sound ridiculous.
“Yeah…” he muttered, his voice softer than usual. “That’s me.”
“I see...” you trailed off awkwardly, already hating the steps you took to be caught in this kind of predicament.
“Well, take a seat, won’t you?” Jaehyun finally broke the silence, gesturing toward the chair he’d carefully positioned in front of his desk. You nodded stiffly, your legs carrying you forward as if on autopilot, each step feeling heavier than the last.
You weren’t sure what shocked you more—seeing Jaehyun again after all this time or realizing he was now running a matchmaking business, posing as some kind of modern-day Cupid...now in charge of your love life.
The only difference is that he's no longer a part of it—not in that kind of way.
“It’s been a long…time since we last saw each other,” you managed to say as you took a seat. Your eyes fell into your lap, unable to meet his gaze face-to-face after all this time. It felt unnatural given how you two were practically strangers who used to be lovers, now meeting up together in the same room. “I didn’t know you were doing this kind of thing now.”
Jaehyun wasn’t surprised by your reaction. He had expected this to throw you off—how could it not? After all, back then, he’d practically put his cupid duties on pause to be with you. He left it all in Riwoo’s hands just so he could experience what love felt like firsthand.
And for a while, it was perfect.
But now? Now, he was just a matchmaker, and you were just another client sitting across from his desk, needing his help. You two were not on boyfriend-girlfriend terms anymore, so Jaehyun had no choice but to snap out of it.
“It has been,” he finally replied, forcing a polite smile despite the tightening in his chest. “I never would’ve expected to see you again—especially not here. And definitely not in this... field of love.”
You let out a small, nervous laugh, nodding your head. “Yeah, well…change of plans, I guess.”
Jaehyun also nodded, but his mind was already spiraling. Change of plans? To make things fair, he hasn’t seen you in a while—it’s been a good year or two of him avoiding crossing paths with you.
“Getting back on topic, I assume you’ve already gone through our website?” Jaehyun asked, his tone shifting to something more professional as he turned his attention to the computer beside him. His fingers moved quickly over the keyboard, typing your name into the database.
“Well… could there be anything I missed besides setting up this appointment with you?” you asked, hoping your rushed application hadn’t left out anything important.
“It actually looks like you didn’t fill out the section about what you’re looking for in a future partner.” Jaehyun frowned slightly, refreshing the page a couple of times as if expecting the missing information to magically appear. “Huh. That’s odd…”
“There was a form for that?” you asked, genuine confusion lacing your voice.
Jaehyun hummed in response, his eyes still fixed on the screen. “Yeah. It’s part of the application process. You must’ve skipped over it.”
You sat back in your chair, trying to piece together the memory of filling out the form. “I probably did. I was kind of in a rush when I submitted it,” you admitted, already cringing at how careless you’d been. It was supposed to be something quick—just something to get your friends off your back about your ‘tragic’ love life.
“Well, don’t worry about it.” Jaehyun reached for the drawer beside him, pulling out a clipboard and sliding a clean sheet of paper into the clip. “I have a physical copy you can fill out instead.”
He handed it to you along with a pen, prompting you to take it without hesitation. Your eyes quickly scanned the questions on the form, and almost immediately, you felt like you were being put on the spot. The questions were more personal than you expected—asking about values, expectations, and even deal-breakers—but you pushed through, determined to finish it as quickly as possible.
The silence in the room only made the process feel longer. You could feel Jaehyun’s occasional glances, though he tried to keep himself preoccupied with the computer screen in front of him. It was as if he was pretending not to notice how much effort you were putting into answering the questions—questions he already knew the answers to, at least back then.
After what felt like an eternity, you were able to finish the last question, settling the clipboard down with a soft thud.
“All done?”
“Yeah,” you replied, sliding the clipboard back across his desk. “Sorry, that took so long. Some of the questions were…very detailed.”
Jaehyun let out a small laugh, picking up the clipboard and flipping through the pages to make sure you didn’t skip over anything accidentally. “It’s supposed to be thorough. The more detailed your responses are, the better we can find the match for you.”
You nodded, though the idea of him—or anyone—reading through your answers felt a bit humiliating. Even if you regretted it, there was really no coming back from this now. But Jaehyun’s silence couldn’t help but worry you, making your stomach churn.
“Okay, it looks like you filled out everything,” he said, placing the clipboard down in front of him. “We should be able to get you set up with a match that fits what you’re looking for.”
You didn’t have an answer, so you simply nodded, forcing a small, polite smile even as the tension in the room lingered.
“That’s all for today’s session,” Jaehyun said, leaning back slightly as if to signal the end of your meeting.
“Really? That’s it?” you asked in surprise.
“Considering how you forgot to fill that part, I can’t do much more than make you wait until our next session to find you a match,” he replied. “I’ll have Cupid KW set up the next appointment for you when I’m all settled.”
“Oh right…” Your voice barely rose above a murmur as you stood up, sliding the chair back under the desk carefully before you left. You hesitated at the door, your hand hovering over the handle before instinctively turning back to him.
“Thank you, Jaehyun—” You froze, quickly correcting yourself. “I mean, Cupid MJ.” The slip-up made you cringe internally—you certainly weren’t on the terms to be addressing him like that. You didn’t choose to stick around long enough to explain or even see his reaction. Instead, you hurriedly added, “Have a nice day,” before stepping out and pulling the door closed behind you.
Jaehyun barely managed a “You too,” but his voice was low, almost drowned out by the soft click of the door shutting. Letting out a quiet sigh, Jaehyun shifted his focus back to the clipboard you left behind, flipping through the pages filled with your handwriting.
Jaehyun? It was nice to hear that name from you again. But he hated how much he missed hearing it.
It had been so long, and yet it still sounded so familiar—so warm, as if it provided a sense of comfort to him. It was as if he was transported back to the past, the time where he had known everything about you.
He scanned through your answers carefully, noting every detail you had written down. As he continued to flip through the pages, he wore a faint, bitter smile, noticing how clear everything was.
It was silly to think about reconnecting, wasn’t it? Silly to even let himself reminisce about what everything once was.
Everything you seem to want now—the qualities and expectations—no longer reflects who Jaehyun was. But what should he expect? That you would still want someone like him?
He was only someone you had once wanted.
Now, he’s just a stranger with a familiar name.
RULE #4: Act Fast; a Client is Top Priority
“Where’s Woonhak?” Jaehyun suddenly asked, his eyes narrowing as Leehan walked in carrying a stack of papers instead of the usual face he expected to see every day.
“He told me Sungho called for him for the day,” Leehan replied, setting the papers down on Jaehyun’s desk with the same precision Woonhak typically would. “So, I took over his spot.”
Jaehyun barely held back a groan. Of course, Woonhak wouldn’t be here today. If he was, Jaehyun would’ve made sure he didn’t leave this office without a long lecture—or a few cuts and bruises, if Jaehyun felt like being dramatic. Technically, this entire mess was Woonhak’s fault—for lying and, even worse, allowing you in on the day Jaehyun could’ve least expected it.
It would’ve been easier if Jaehyun had some kind of warning. Just a heads-up that you’d be walking through those doors.
“So, these are the correct ones, right?” Jaehyun asked, forcing himself to focus as he looked through the papers.
“Yes, Woonhak taught me,” Leehan confirmed, glancing at him like he could already tell where Jaehyun’s mind was drifting. “And don’t worry. I’m only unlucky when it comes to using my powers, not simple tasks like these.”
Jaehyun let out a sharp exhale, giving Leehan a pointed look. “Let’s hope so.”
“You seem to have a lot on your mind,” Leehan said, tilting his head slightly as he studied Jaehyun’s expression.
“Me?” Jaehyun scoffed, feigning indifference as he leaned back in his chair. “I’m fine.”
“Sure,” Leehan replied, clearly unconvinced. “That’s why you’ve been staring at the same paper for the last five minutes.”
Jaehyun blinked, glancing down at the form in his hand. He hadn’t even realized he hadn’t turned the page.
“It’s nothing,” Jaehyun muttered, flipping the sheet over as if that would somehow prove his point.
Leehan didn’t look convinced, but he didn’t press further either. Instead, he slid another set of files across the desk.
“Well, whatever it is, try not to let it mess up your matchmaking,” Leehan said with a shrug. “Clients tend to notice when you’re distracted.”
Jaehyun let out a small, humorless laugh. “Funny to hear that from you, Leehan.”
“A few mishaps doesn’t mean I can’t read you clearly,” Leehan hummed, pausing briefly at the door. “You’re bad at hiding it.”
Jaehyun opened his mouth to retort, but Leehan was already gone, leaving him alone with nothing but the faint echo of his words.
His gaze soon shifted to the glowing computer screen, displaying one of your most compatible matches. The person seemed to perfectly align with the preferences you listed—which is a good thing—yet Jaehyun’s chest seemed to tighten the longer he stared at it.
Jaehyun loves his job, and yet he can’t help but wonder how his situation became like this.
It’s just funny how he has to be the one to set you up with someone else.
“You found me a match already?” you exclaimed, your eyes widening as Jaehyun quietly sipped his hot chocolate. He gave a small nod, barely looking up from the swirling steam rising from his cup.
“Yeah, it was easy to find some candidates,” he replied, his voice steady but his expression unreadable. He was bundled up in layers, his scarf wrapped snugly around his neck, yet he still seemed cold despite having been in the café for over ten minutes.
“Are you sure these are good ones?” you asked, trying not to sound doubtful but failing miserably. It wasn’t that you didn’t trust Jaehyun’s judgment—you did—but the process felt almost too fast. Weren’t matches supposed to take time? Shouldn’t there be more thought put into something like this?
“I don’t have good reviews under my website for no reason,” Jaehyun said with a small, proud smile as he set down his cup. He seemed confident, which seemed to reassure you.
You pressed your lips together, unsure how to respond. Maybe you were overthinking this, or maybe it was just nerves. But a tiny part of you couldn’t help but wonder if Jaehyun was rushing this—if he was just trying to get it over with.
Would this—you—even matter to him?
“Right,” you still managed to say while your thoughts spiraled, forcing a smile as you leaned back in your chair. “I guess I’ll just have to trust the expert, huh?”
“Speaking of me being an expert, your match should be appearing soon,” Jaehyun said casually, his words suddenly shifting the calm mood into something else.
You blinked, caught completely off guard. “Wait—what?”
Before you could even process what he meant, Jaehyun stood up, eyes glued to his phone, as if this were the most natural thing in the world. “His name is Heeseung, by the way.”
“Heeseung?” you repeated, panic rising in your voice. “Jaehyun, wait!”
But he didn’t wait. He didn’t even turn back.
It felt almost too familiar.
Instead, he gave you a quick, dismissive wave before disappearing toward the café door.
You sat frozen in your chair, your heart pounding so hard you could feel it in your ears.
A match. An actual, real match. And he was about to walk in any second now.
You glanced around nervously, suddenly hyperaware of every person in the café. You stared at everyone that walked in your direction, seemingly holding onto your breath.
You didn’t even know who this guy looked like—this was practically a blind date.
Your hands clenched around your cup. What were you even supposed to say?
You hadn’t been on a date in so long, and the fact that this one was unplanned made it feel so much worse.
“Y/N, is it?”
The voice pulled you out of your spiraling thoughts. You looked up, meeting the gaze of the man standing in front of you.
It was Heeseung.
With you exchanging awkward greetings with Heeseung, it was obvious you weren’t the only one feeling nervous. His stiff smile and the way he shifted in his seat mirrored your own unease, but at least the tension was mutual.
Meanwhile, Jaehyun remained outside the café, positioned just far enough to avoid suspicion but close enough to keep an eye on the two of you. From his view, things seemed to be going well—or at least not terribly wrong.
Setting down the hot chocolate cup he had brought with him, it was time. Now came the moment Jaehyun had been waiting for. This was where his real work began—the part that set his matchmaking business apart from the rest.
Looking around to make sure the coast was clear, Jaehyun swiftly turned himself invisible, the faint shimmer of his form disappearing as he reached into his bag. Humming softly, his fingers brushed against each arrow, carefully inspecting for any marks or scratches. He settled for one of the newer arrows—the ones Woonhak brought in weeks ago.
As his selected arrow radiated a faint glow of enchantment, Jaehyun was satisfied with his choice. He drew in a steady breath, positioning himself not too far from you two. Raising the bow, he aligned it to his target, Heeseung, who was sitting across from you.
Adjusting his stance, Jaehyun closed one eye, lining up the perfect shot. The goal was simple—strike Heeseung’s heart and make him lovestruck. It was Cupid’s mission, after all.
With his grip steady, Jaehyun murmured a small incantation under his breath, the magic swirling gently around the arrow. This was the moment where everything would change—Heeseung would feel unexpectedly bubbly inside as his romantic feelings intensified.
All he had to do was shoot.
Just as Jaehyun was about to release the bowstring, a sudden, chaotic noise erupted behind him—a crash of metal and hurried footsteps disturbed him. Jaehyun flinched, his head immediately snapping toward the source of the sounds. In that split second, his grip faltered, the arrow slipping from his grasp.
Before he could even react, the faint hum of magic pulsed through, a streak of shimmering pink light quickly disappearing into thin air.
“You’ve got to be kidding me,” he muttered under his breath, a stream of barely audible curses following as he frantically looked around his surroundings for the arrow and the disturbance. Oddly enough, whatever—or whoever—caused the noise was nowhere within his sight, leaving him in silence.
But there was no time for him to investigate. He had to shift his focus back to you and Heeseung, ignoring the strange feeling in his chest—possibly from the scare and the sudden aftermath of his mistake.
That’s when the feeling seemed to hit him.
Jaehyun’s eyes naturally gravitated to you, and suddenly, everything around him seemed to blur. His vision tunneled, examining the way there was suddenly almost a shimmering light that radiated from you. It seemed to grow brighter every time he noticed something about you—every second seemed precious to him.
He tried blinking, but it only got worse, his eyes unable to peel away from you.
It was odd.
Did he... miss you that much? That it was only starting to really hit him now?
But right now? He had to get over you. At this time, he couldn’t afford to get distracted—the mission was most important, after all.
Clenching his jaw, Jaehyun forced himself to look away, reaching for another arrow to correct his mistake.
But the moment his gaze dropped, his breath hitched.
There, in the center of his shirt, was the pink stain—not on the ground, not on an arrow, but on him.
Panic bloomed in his chest, his pulse quickening by the second. The bow fell to the floor as his hands grasped at the fabric, pulling it to examine the stain more closely. The sparkly glow was enough to tell him everything he needed to know.
“No, no, no-" Jaehyun muttered under his breath, frantically rubbing at the fabric. It was completely useless. The stain didn’t smear or lift, but instead, it shrank.
It sunk deeper into the fibers of his shirt—no, into him. The glow started to dim with every passing second until it was no longer visible, leaving Jaehyun frozen, his fingers still gripping onto the fabric.
Jaehyun swallowed hard, his eyes flicking back toward you.
This wasn’t right.
The sound of your voice was faint but warm, making his pulse race even more despite him setting you on a date with Heeseung.
This wasn’t supposed to happen.
The pounding of his heart was deafening, drowning out the noise around him. Jaehyun bolted from where he was, his footsteps quick but unsteady as he pressed a trembling hand against his chest.
What had he done?
RULE #5: Don’t Mess Around with Cupid Powers
Jaehyun couldn’t stop feeling the need to constantly pace around his room. His footsteps echoed softly against the wooden floor as he ran a hand through his hair for what felt like the hundredth time.
Your text message sat open on his phone screen, glowing back at him. It was nothing more than a casual update—how the date went and how Heeseung seemed nice—but it still managed to make him smile.
That was the problem.
Jaehyun’s fingers tightened around the phone as he muttered to himself, his words shaky but firm. “You’re her matchmaker, not her match.”
But no matter how many times he repeated it, the words fell flat. It was a reminder that couldn’t seem to get through in his head. His own logic wasn’t enough to drown out the emotions that had begun creeping in ever since that arrow misfired.
It was wrong. He knew it was wrong—especially now that your date with Heeseung seemed to go well. That should’ve been enough to push Jaehyun back into reality, but instead, it only made the ache in his chest worse.
“You called for me?”
The voice snapped Jaehyun out of his trance, and he practically lunged toward the door the moment he saw Sungho step inside. Relief flooded through him so intensely that he didn’t even think twice before grabbing Sungho by the arms, gripping him like a lifeline.
“Whoa—what’s up with you?” Sungho’s brows shot up, his eyes scanning Jaehyun’s disheveled appearance. His face was flushed, his hair was a mess, and he looked like he’d been running a marathon inside the room. “You look…weird.”
Jaehyun immediately let go, straightening his posture in an attempt to look normal. But his attempt was useless. His jittery hands and the way his eyes darted back and forth only made him look more suspicious.
“Would you mind helping me?” Jaehyun blurted out, his voice almost cracking.
Sungho crossed his arms, clearly unimpressed. “I mean, that’s literally why I’m here,” he replied, walking past Jaehyun and flopping onto the couch without hesitation. “You don’t usually act like this. What’s up with you?”
Jaehyun trailed behind him, struggling to keep himself composed as he hovered nervously by the couch. He hated how out of character this was for him—desperate and completely unfocused. He wanted it to stop, but the way his mind kept racing and his heart refused to calm down made it nearly impossible to pull himself together.
Jaehyun cleared his throat, his fingers nervously fidgeting with the hem of his sleeve. “So, uh... hypothetically speaking—emphasis on hypothetically,” he stressed, his eyes flickering toward Sungho as if silently begging for reassurance. “Is it possible for a Cupid to, you know… seriously mess up with their powers?”
Sungho raised an eyebrow, his expression shifting from mild curiosity to concern. “That depends,” he said slowly. “What kind of mistake are we talking about here?”
“Well…” Jaehyun hesitated, his voice trailing off before he forced himself to continue. “Like, let’s say something happened—not saying it did, but let’s say it could—where a Cupid accidentally misfired an arrow?”
Sungho hummed thoughtfully, leaning back against the couch. “I mean, it’s not unheard of. Look at Leehan, for example. The guy is completely unfortunate—broken arrows, broken couples, you name it. But his mistakes aren’t anything too difficult to fix.”
‘Right, fixable. Totally,” Jaehyun nodded quickly, though his fingers continued to fidget against the fabric of his sleeves. “Right, right. But what if—again, hypothetically—a Cupid misfires their arrow on someone... that shouldn’t get hit?”
“Wait.” Sungho looked at Jaehyun, his gaze intensifying. “You did not—”
“I did not! Of course, I wouldn’t have!” Jaehyun cut in, his voice an octave higher than it usually was. “I mean, not exactly what you may think it is.”
Sungho’s eyes widened as he sat himself up. “Jaehyun.”
“Okay, okay!” Jaehyun caved, throwing his hands up in exasperation. “Maybe I might have accidentally—sort of—shot myself.”
Sungho’s jaw dropped.
“You what?!”
“I didn’t mean to!” Jaehyun blurted out, panic seeping into his voice. “There was this loud noise, and I got scared, and my hand slipped, and bam! I suddenly see pink liquid on my shirt that just quickly disappeared!”
“Oh, you’ve got to be kidding me." Sungho dragged a hand to his mouth, visibly mortified that Jaehyun—out of all people—would get himself into a situation like this. “Turning your powers against yourself? Really?”��
“Was this why you asked me a bunch of questions about whether you had to take a client? Because it was about Y/N?”
Riwoo’s voice cut through the room, making both Sungho and Jaehyun jump—though it was Jaehyun who practically fled the couch with a yelp. His hand instinctively latched onto Sungho’s arm, eyes wide with panic as he spun around to face the unexpected intruder.
“Since when did you come in?!” Jaehyun demanded, pointing an accusatory finger at Riwoo, who looked thoroughly unimpressed.
Riwoo lifted the stack of files he carried as if the explanation was obvious. “Woonhak sent me,” he said, before casually walking over to Jaehyun’s desk to drop them off.
“Of course, Woonhak did,” Jaehyun muttered under his breath, rubbing his temples. “And you weren’t supposed to say that, Riwoo.”
“Oh,” Riwoo halted in his steps, soon turning to see Sungho with a puzzled look on his face. No matter how many times Sungho tried to think back on everything he remembered, the name wasn’t familiar to him at all. “I thought he knew.”
“What are we talking about—who is Y/N?” Sungho finally asked, almost as if it were excruciating while watching Jaehyun and Riwoo send each other odd but failed telepathy through the usage of their eyes and mumbling.
“Jaehyun’s ex,” Riwoo quickly blurted out, leaving Jaehyun’s eyes widened in horror, his hand still in the air after shooting it up in an attempt to cover Riwoo’s mouth, but it was too late.
“Are you serious right now?” Jaehyun hissed, slowly dropping his hand in defeat. “I wouldn’t have told you about this if you were going to say it that easily.”
“He had to know at one point—you can’t hide the fact that you tried to find love from us much longer,” Riwoo shrugged as he leaned against Jaehyun’s desk. “You could at least tell Sungho—he wouldn’t tell anybody... yet.”
Next to him, Sungho sat in stunned silence, his mouth hanging open in shock. He blinked rapidly, his gaze darting between Riwoo and Jaehyun as if trying to process what he’d just heard.
“Y/N?” Sungho repeated, shaking his head as he pried Jaehyun’s arm off him. “So, you’re telling me, you managed to shoot yourself with your own arrow and ended up hopelessly in love with your ex again? That’s... really something else. Even for you.”
Jaehyun groaned, slumping back against the couch as he covered his face with both hands. “Don’t need to keep pushing it.”
Riwoo and Sungho exchanged a look, both struggling to suppress the fear but also the amusement threatening to creep onto their faces. It really was funny—at least to an extent.
After all, how could a Cupid be this careless? And not just careless—reckless. Jaehyun had managed to turn what should’ve been a simple matchmaking session into a full-blown catastrophe.
But what made it worse—what made it really ridiculous—was the fact that his eyes had landed on someone who was never supposed to be anything more than a client. Someone who had only walked through his doors looking for love and not to accidentally become the reason Cupid himself got caught up in this mess.
“So, what did you feel when you saw her?” Sungho asked, making sure to check on his friend’s wellbeing. He had never been in this kind of situation before, so it wasn’t something he could instantly jump in and fix things like he usually would have.
“It felt weird—it still does!” Jaehyun threw his hands up in the air. He paused, soon placing his hand on his chest as if he could physically do something to calm the irregular pounding of his heart. “Anything or everything that has to do with Y/N, it feels like—like I can’t think straight at all! It’s all about her!”
“Were Cupid’s powers always this strong?” Riwoo questioned, eyebrows furrowed as he plopped onto the couch across from them.
“I mean...” Sungho hesitated, leaning back as if running through possibilities in his head. “It could be different for humans—but he’s Cupid, after all. Who’s to say it wouldn’t affect him even worse than a human? What if it’s like... amplified?”
Jaehyun’s eyes widened, his panic rising again. “Amplified? Are you serious? So what—this could get even worse?”
“Well,” Riwoo started cautiously, “you did hit yourself with the arrow, so who knows what could possibly happen? Or how deep the arrow went? Nothing like this has happened before... or at least, not that we know of.”
‘What am I supposed to do?” Jaehyun groaned, his thoughts completely all over the place. “She’s not just anyone; she’s my client! And I already set her up with someone else—who she seems to actually like, by the way! But I’m just here, losing my mind over something I really can’t control!”
Sungho winced. “Well…”
“Please tell me this is fixable.” Jaehyun’s voice was muffled with his hands covering his face due to embarrassment. “There has to be something, or like, a time limit to these powers.”
“That’s just something we have to figure out,” Riwoo said, trying to reassure him to the best of his abilities. “There has to be a way.”
Jaehyun really hoped Riwoo was right—he clung onto that hope.
His phone had faintly buzzed with another notification, pulling his attention away. Unable to resist looking at it, he glanced to see another text from you lighting up the screen. A small smile tugged at the corners of his lips, but reality was able to hit him quickly, considering his surroundings. His expression fell flat, which soon followed up with him clearing his throat.
Jaehyun shut off his phone and threw it onto the table, as if putting some distance between himself and his phone could help keep himself normal. Slumping back into the couch, his shoulders sank as if the situation was starting to weigh heavily on his shoulders.
This timing couldn’t have been any worse. His powers should’ve been reserved for only those he was assigned with to help them find love, not for him to accidentally turn himself into some lovesick person.
“This better not be permanent,” Jaehyun muttered, staring into the ceiling while dealing with the thought of how terrifying that could be if his powers were to stick around.
“For your sake, hopefully not.” Sungho said. “Because if it is... you might just be stuck with trying to make your client yours.”
RULE #6: Don’t Run Away from Your Mistakes; Fix It.
“I’m not seriously going to be facing her, right?” Jaehyun blurted out, his voice laced with sheer panic as he threw his hands up in surrender. After the long, exhausting talk he’d just had with Riwoo and Sungho a while ago, this was the last thing he expected to hear. Guide you? Through this whole process? While he’s acting like this?
He can tell Sungho wasn’t pleased either, given the resigned expression he wore while telling him the news. But, with Sungho only able to give him a stiff nod, it hit Jaehyun like a brick wall—it was painfully obvious that they’d run into a dead end.
Jaehyun’s shoulders slumped. “Can’t you just... take over for me?” His tone shifted into desperation as he tried to wriggle out of the mess he’d created. The last thing he wanted was to make a complete fool of himself in front of you. Though he couldn’t quite figure out if it was because he feared he wanted to impress you—or if it was just the crippling fear of acting weird in front of an ex.
“For someone who basically memorized every word of Cupid’s Handbooks,” Sungho said, rubbing the back of his neck as if he were already exhausted by Jaehyun’s antics, “I really thought you’d know better.”
Jaehyun froze, dread washing over him. He didn’t even need to ask to know where this was heading.
“What’s Rule #10?” Sungho pressed, narrowing his eyes.
Jaehyun let out a defeated sigh, his shoulders sinking further as he muttered under his breath, “Once a client... always your client.”
The words were as clear as day, but Jaehyun couldn’t help but feel like remembering that was bittersome. With how many hours he spent cooped up in his room remembering each page, he’d probably have ended up questioning his qualifications if he hadn’t.
But at this moment? He wished he didn’t know it. He wished the rule didn’t exist at all.
“This isn’t fair,” Jaehyun groaned as he started pacing back and forth. He pressed his hands against the sides of his face as if doing so could somehow shut out the situation looming over him.
“You wouldn’t even be in this mess if you hadn’t been so fixated on Y/N,” Sungho sighed once again, although he seemed clearly unbothered by Jaehyun’s rising panic despite his behavior moments ago.
Jaehyun spun around, glaring. “I was not fixated on her!” His voice came out sharper than he intended, defensive in a way that only made Sungho raise his brows. “I was actually committed to my mission, y’know—doing my job.”
“Right.” Sungho crossed his arms, leaning back as he fixed Jaehyun with an unimpressed look. “Then maybe you could’ve aimed the arrow at her instead of him.”
Jaehyun froze mid-step, caught off guard by the observation. The words lingered in the air as if waiting to pounce, and Jaehyun hated how they made his stomach churn.
Sungho didn’t miss the hesitation. “But you didn’t. Instead, you aimed to make him love-sick over her—not the other way around.”
Jaehyun’s eyes narrowed, his pacing halting completely as he faced Sungho. “What exactly are you trying to imply?”
“Oh, I think you already know,” Sungho said, his voice pointed as his gaze locked onto Jaehyun’s.
“Well, if anything—” Jaehyun snapped, his voice tight as he shoved his hands into his pockets. “I don’t have any intentions like that! It’s over between us, and that should be pretty clear to you, given that I paired her up with someone else.”
“Sure, sure—it’s over,” Sungho says, not wanting to cause Jaehyun to be in another frenzy. He could feel his lip twitching, almost as if he wanted to smirk, but he chose to fight against it. There was no need to rile Jaehyun up, especially given the unfortunate circumstances.
Sungho’s phone buzzed, and as he glanced down at the screen, his expression shifted. He pressed his lips into a thin line—a small but telling gesture that Jaehyun immediately picked up on. It was almost instinctual, his senses sharpening at the sight of Sungho’s hesitation.
“What is it?” Jaehyun demanded, his voice edged with suspicion.
Sungho hesitated, clearly weighing his words before finally speaking. “I know you really don’t want to do this,” he started cautiously, watching Jaehyun’s expression like it might shatter at any moment. "But... your next session with Y/N? It’s today.”
Jaehyun’s eyes widened in disbelief, and Sungho quickly added, “Or, well—actually, it’s not just today. It’s right now.”
“Right now?!” Jaehyun practically choked, taking a step back as if the words physically hit him. “You can’t be serious! No one said anything about it being this soon!”
Sungho grimaced, his grip tightening around his phone. “I just found out too, okay? Woonhak’s the one who sent the notice. He said something about needing to keep everything on schedule.”
“Schedule?” Jaehyun repeated, his voice rising. “I didn’t even agree to this schedule!”
Sungho crossed his arms, clearly unimpressed with Jaehyun’s outburst. “Well, suck it up, because she could walk in at any moment.” He gave Jaehyun a pointed look, then added, “But don’t worry—I’ll be here to make sure you don’t say anything weird.”
Jaehyun shot him a sharp glare. “Oh, that’s reassuring,” he muttered sarcastically, finally deciding to sit on the couch as his nerves threatened to continue to overwhelm him. “You’re acting like I’m incapable of handling this.”
“You’re barely capable of handling this,” Sungho shot back without missing a beat. “I mean, look at you right now! You’re one bad thought away from a meltdown, and we both know it.”
Just as Jaehyun was about to say anything to defend himself, the sound of knocking echoed through the room. Both he and Sungho immediately froze, their eyes snapping toward the door.
Compared to Sungho, Jaehyun could’ve sworn he felt like he stopped breathing. Sungho was able to recover a little quicker, while Jaehyun seemed to be stuck in a trance.
“I guess it’s time,” Sungho whispered as if you could potentially hear him from the opposite side, turning to give Jaehyun the look.
Jaehyun’s eyes wavered. "Wait—what do I even say? What if... what if I mess up?” He whispered, and even with his voice being low, it was hard to ignore that he was frantic.
“And didn’t you just say you’re perfectly capable of handling this?”
"Well, that was before this happened!” Jaehyun whisper-yelled, his eyes looking back at the door after hearing the knocking again—this time, slightly louder than it was before.
“Either way, you’re going to have to face her,” Sungho said, already moving toward the door. He reached for the doorknob, but before turning it, he glazed back at Jaehyun. “Like I said, I’ll handle it if things go wrong—just focus on being able to not do anything out of the ordinary.”
Jaehyun groaned, running his hands through his hair as Sungho finally opened the door. The second he saw you standing there, greeting Sungho due to his sudden appearance, Jaehyun felt like the air had been knocked out of his lungs.
Quickly, he looked away, his gaze dropping to his hands as he fiddled nervously with his fingers, desperate to stop his thoughts from spiraling.
This was going to be so much harder than he thought.
“Hi, Cupid MJ,” you greeted him with a bright expression as you stepped inside after Sungho had welcomed you in.
Jaehyun’s eyes flickered up at the sound of your voice, and despite every part of him screaming to stay composed, his lips almost instinctively curled into a smile. His eyes softened, crinkling at the corners in a way that felt far too natural—far too much.
“Hi, Y/N,” he replied, but the moment the words left his mouth, he froze. It sounded weird. Even to him, it sounded far too warm—too full of affection.
His eyes widened slightly as he quickly brought a hand up to cover his mouth, as if that could somehow take back the tone he’d just used. His gaze darted nervously to Sungho, who was already staring at him with a raised eyebrow and the most frustratingly knowing look.
Jaehyun felt heat rush to his face as he let out a small, awkward cough, desperately trying to mask the slip-up. “Uh—take a seat,” he said, attempting to make his voice sound more neutral.
“The date went well,” you said, your tone light as you took a seat. It was clear you were more than ready to lead the conversation—especially given Jaehyun’s stunned silence.
For a moment, he just blinked at you, his thoughts spiraling as he struggled to string together a proper response. It almost felt like the roles had reversed—him as the nervous client, fumbling and hopeless, while you sat there like the Cupid, who had quite literally struck him right in the heart.
“That’s… great,” Jaehyun finally managed to say, though his voice came out quieter than he’d hoped. He cleared his throat, trying to regain even a fraction of composure. “I mean, of course, it went well. I—I knew it would.”
You nodded, completely unaware that you were the one that was making him feel like his heart was about to burst out of his chest.
"What happens now?" you asked, leaning in slightly as if searching for some kind of reassurance.
"Well," he began, clearing his throat. "You can continue spending more time with him since I received a positive response from him too." He paused briefly, gauging your expression before continuing. "Or, if you'd prefer, you can explore other matches—it’s entirely your pick."
You nodded slowly, your fingers absentmindedly brushing against the edge of the table. "I think I could do another day with him," you finally said, though there was an almost hesitant tone in your voice.
Jaehyun's stomach flipped. Was that hesitation good or bad?
"I mean," you added quickly, as if trying to fill the silence, "I’m not really sure about exploring other options just yet. What do you think?"
Jaehyun looked up at you, momentarily frozen as if the world around him had slowed down. He’d tried so hard to avoid this—to keep his emotions in check and his focus sharp—but the second his eyes locked with yours, all of that effort unraveled.
The soft pink hue that had surrounded you the first time he saw you seemed to return, blooming and spreading until it drowned out everything else. It wasn’t just a glow—it was a pull, one he felt himself leaning into despite knowing better.
"What do I think?” he finally managed, his voice quieter than usual, like he was afraid of saying the wrong thing.
“Yeah.” You tilted your head, waiting for his response, completely unaware of the turmoil raging inside him.
“I think...” he trails off, his heartbeat seemingly muffling the sound of his own voice to him. “I think I like–”
“What he means,” Sungho interrupted, sliding onto the seat next to Jaehyun as if to physically block him from saying anything reckless, “is that he thinks it’d be great for you to keep going out with Heeseung.”
Jaehyun flinched at the sudden pinch Sungho gave him, jolting him back to reality. He turned to glare at his friend, but Sungho’s pointed stare told him to pull it together.
You blinked, slightly taken aback by the abrupt response from Sungho rather than Jaehyun, but nodded anyway. “Oh…okay.”
“Right!” Jaehyun blurted out, sitting up straighter and forcing a strained smile. “I mean, Heeseung seems like a good match, and you said the first date went well, so another one makes sense, right?”
Your eyebrows slightly furrowed, confused by the sudden energy radiating from him. Even when you hesitated for a second, as if something about his words didn’t quite convince you, you decided to nod again. “I guess I could give it another try.”
Jaehyun forced a smile, an odd tightness in his chest that didn’t seem to disappear quickly. He should’ve felt relieved that he hadn’t slipped up—that he’d managed to steer you back toward Heeseung—but instead, he felt like he’d lost something.
“Great,” Sungho clapped his hands together, almost serving as a reminder to Jaehyun to focus. “We will be able to set you on another date soon, so please wait for our messages!” he said oddly cheerfully, though Jaehyun could tell it was mostly to smooth things over.
“Right,” Jaehyun added, his voice barely above a whisper.He bit his lip, forcing himself to look away from you after nearly confessing again. His heart wavered, almost betraying him, as he saw you turn your attention to Sungho, laughing at something he’d said.
You were smiling…because of Sungho.
“I’ll take care of the details,” Jaehyun suddenly interjected, clearing his throat loudly enough to grab both your and Sungho’s attention.
You blinked, surprised, but offered a small smile. “Oh, okay. I’ll leave it to you, then,” you replied, completely oblivious to the effect you were having on him. Just because of that small action of yours, his heart was practically close to actually bursting.
Jaehyun gave a stiff nod, watching you turn to leave. The moment you stepped out, he found his gaze trailing after you, unable to pull his eyes away until the door finally clicked shut behind you.
“Geez, now you’re at the jealous stage of the love effect?” Sungho’s voice sliced through the lingering silence, pulling Jaehyun back to reality. He looked over to find his friend watching him with a knowing smirk, one brow raised. “That was pretty fast-paced."
“It’s not like I was trying to!” Jaehyun quickly snapped, his voice suddenly getting defensive. In frustration, he pointed at the door as he tried to find his words. “It’s because of—”
Before he could finish, the door abruptly swung open, revealing Woonhak, who stood there with a curious yet sunny expression. “How’d it go?” he asked, his gaze bouncing between Jaehyun and Sungho as if he’d walked in on something interesting.
Jaehyun groaned, throwing his hands up in exasperation before pointing aggressively at Woonhak, almost as if he were waiting for this moment. “It’s because of you!”
Woonhak blinked, confused. “Wait, what? Me?”
“Yes, you!” Jaehyun said, standing up from his chair and pointing with even more emphasis. “If it weren’t for—”
“Is this...my cue to go?” Woonhak interrupted, his confusion shifting into playful unease as he glanced between the two of them, already half-stepping back toward the hallway.
Jaehyun let out a long, frustrated sigh, his eyes squeezing shut as he pinched the bridge of his nose. “No, it’s not your cue to go, because if you hadn’t accepted that application, I could’ve still been as capable and composed as I was before!”
The room fell into a heavy silence as nobody chose to speak up after that. Woonhak froze, glancing at Sungho with wide, pleading eyes, silently begging for backup. Sungho, on the other hand, looked like he had no clue what to do either to step in.
Before Sungho could even attempt to think of something to diffuse the situation, Jaehyun was already striding his way toward Woonhak.
“Uh, Sungho?” Woonhak stammered, panic creeping into his voice as he instinctively began stepping back. Jaehyun’s footsteps grew faster, his expression dead set on making his point—whatever that point might be.
“Sungho!” Woonhak yelped, his voice rising as Jaehyun closed the distance between them, taking even more huge steps back.
Realizing he was on his own, Woonhak made a split-second decision. “Help me!” he screamed, spinning on his heel and bolting toward the door.
“Get back here, Woonhak!”
Their footsteps echoed down the hallway, Woonhak’s panicked screams fading into the distance as Jaehyun’s determined shouts followed close behind.
Sungho quickly snapped out of his amused daze, only to burst into laughter at the absurdity of the situation. However, his grin vanished just as quickly as it appeared when a sudden realization hit him.
“Oh, crap. There could be other clients waiting!” he muttered, scrambling to his feet in a panic.
Without missing a beat, he darted toward the exit, slamming the door as he followed the trail of yelling that was growing fainter by the second.
“Jaehyun!” Sungho called out, his voice echoing through the hallway as he tried to catch up. “Leave Woonhak alone and get back here—this is just your fate!”
The sound of Woonhak’s panicked screams and Jaehyun’s relentless pursuit only made Sungho pick up his pace, muttering to himself between breaths. “Oh my, just accept your fate already!”
And no matter how much Jaehyun pleaded—to the Cupid Gods (if they even existed) or to the universe itself—for some miraculous way out of this fate, his prayers were met with nothing but silence. The crushing weight of disappointment settled on him, a constant reminder of just how trapped he was in this situation.
Now, only a few weeks later, here he was, hiding behind a newspaper in his hand, his breath held as he watched you sitting on a bench, waiting for your second date with Heeseung.
“Why am I even here?” Jaehyun mumbled to himself, his eyes still glued onto you from a safe distance. His tone was low, almost as if he were speaking to no one at all, but a hum of agreement quickly followed.
“I don’t know,” came the unenthusiastic reply from the person in front of him—Leehan, of all people. The sound of a crinkling newspaper accompanied his words, his fingers absently folding and unfolding the corner of the page.
“Matter of fact, why are you here?” Jaehyun whispered harshly, glaring at Leehan, who seemed entirely too relaxed for someone on the lookout, with his random sunglasses and his newspaper upside down. If anything, it would be obvious that Leehan could be up to something.
Leehan leisurely lowered the newspaper he’d been pretending to read and set it down on the table in front of him, a small smirk playing at his lips. “Because Sungho and the others are busy with their own Cupid duties,” he began, crossing his arms over his chest as if he were getting ready for a sudden fit of frustration. “And Woonhak? Well, we all know you’d rip his head off if he even tried accompanying you. So, I have no choice but to be here with you.”
Jaehyun chose not to respond, letting out a heavy sigh as he rubbed his temples. Oddly enough, he has been able to keep his emotions in check since Leehan and the others have been around lately. They knew how far Jaehyun’s sudden love urges could progress, so they all took turns to be able to supervise both him and you. So, Jaehyun can’t even complain, as he would most likely be a nervous wreck around you.
But, if anything, he wasn’t the only nervous one. You were too, however, for entirely different reasons. Sitting just outside an amusement park—the chosen date spot for you and Heeseung—you fidgeted with your phone. The vibrant atmosphere around you was a stark contrast to the storm of emotions brewing inside. Laughter and excited chatter filled the air as families and couples hurried past you, their faces lit up with anticipation.
Could that be you and Heeseung?
You couldn’t help but wonder if you’d have as much fun as everyone else seemed to be having. Would this date live up to your expectations? Or were you setting yourself up for disappointment?
Your gaze shifted from the bustling crowd back to your phone screen. No new messages. You checked the time again, your thumb hovering over the screen as if doing so would make a notification pop up.
This isn’t the first time you’ll be meeting Heeseung, but the idea of meeting him in person instead of texting was weird. You tried to calm down, forcing yourself to breathe deeply to steady the feeling of nerves coursing through you. This was supposed to be a fun hangout, and there was no point in thinking of useless questions. Yet, your feelings only continued to gnaw away at you, as with every passing minute, your uneasiness only heightened.
You hated the thought of coming off as pushy, especially for something as delicate as a romantic date, but eventually, you found yourself sending follow-up texts.
The act itself felt humiliating, like you were clinging to something that might already be slipping through your fingers. Still, you had no choice. The silence on the other end was deafening.
But even after your attempts, there was nothing. No text. No call.
Were you getting stood up? That thought finally hit you, and your heart couldn’t help but sink with an overwhelming heaviness.
You swallowed back the lump forming in your throat, forcing yourself to sit straighter despite the weight in your chest. As much as you hated to admit it, the idea of Heeseung standing you up felt more and more like a reality with each passing second.
Maybe love wasn’t meant for you at all.
The world around you seemed to blur as your gaze dropped to your phone. For a moment, you stared at the empty message screen, your fingers trembling over the keyboard. It took everything in you to gather the courage to type out a text, but not to Heeseung this time.
Instead, you messaged Jaehyun.
"This date's a failure," you typed, hesitating before pressing send.
You could only imagine how Jaehyun might feel reading such a message, especially considering the heaviness in your own chest. But should it really matter? He was a revolutionary matchmaker, after all, wasn’t he? There shouldn’t be anything that he couldn’t do, right? And yet, a strange pang of guilt crept into your thoughts. Why were you so concerned about how Jaehyun would react?
Even though you couldn’t fully understand your own emotions, one thing was clear—you still cared about him. Maybe a little too much. So, for just a split second, it didn’t seem unreasonable to think about his feelings over yours.
But with Jaehyun, your feelings were always his top priority. Well, they should be.
The moment your message reached him, he immediately reacted, his lips pressing into a deep frown as he reread your words. Sitting beside him, Leehan noticed his sudden shift in mood and leaned closer; his curiosity piqued.
“What’s wrong?” Leehan asked, trying to peer over at Jaehyun’s screen. His own expression shifted as he caught a glimpse of the text, his eyes widening and his frown mirroring Jaehyun’s.
Jaehyun didn’t answer right away, his thoughts racing as he stared at your words. His chest tightened, a mixture of frustration and concern bubbling within him. You were upset—the thought of you feeling this way gnawed at him.
“I’ll handle it,” Jaehyun finally muttered, standing abruptly.
Leehan blinked up at him, startled. “Wait, what are you—”
But Jaehyun was already moving, his determination written all over his face. For the better or worse, he wasn’t going to let this ruin your day.
“Y/N,” he called out as he jogged toward you, his voice cutting through the lively background noise from the amusement park. The sudden sound startled you, making you glance up from the message you’d been staring at. Seeing him right there—mere seconds after your text—felt both unnerving and oddly comforting.
It felt weird that someone—your ex, or better yet, simply just Cupid MJ—immediately came to your message. But you also felt a sense of gratitude, knowing that there was someone who would answer your message right away.
At least someone cared enough to show up for you.
“Jaehyun?” you managed to say, though your voice was shaky, caught between disbelief and relief. You quickly stuffed your phone in your pocket, trying to compose yourself. “How’d you get here so fast?”
He came to a stop in front of you, still catching his breath but managing to keep his gaze steady on you. “I was already here,” he admitted, a slight edge of hesitance in his voice. “I was waiting for you and Heeseung to meet... so I could leave.” He shifted his weight awkwardly. “But then I got your text message.”
“Oh,” you murmured, your voice barely above a whisper. “Makes sense.” The words felt bitter as they left your lips, as though admitting them aloud made everything sting a little more.
Your fingers found the zipper of your jacket, and you began to fiddle with it, keeping your eyes trained on the ground. Meeting Jaehyun’s gaze felt impossible at that moment. The last thing you wanted was for him, of all people, to witness you in this state.
This was definitely humiliating, and nothing could convince you otherwise.
Jaehyun could see and feel the weight of your emotions, a pang of guilt washing over him. Deep down, he wondered if this was somehow his fault for pairing you with someone who let you down. Maybe Cupid’s systems weren’t as reliable as he once believed.
“You don’t have to feel embarrassed about this.”
His voice was soft, almost compelling you to look up at him, but you resisted, shaking your head and letting out a dry laugh. “That’s easy for you to say.”
Jaehyun caught on to how your body hunched over, shoulders curling inward like you were trying to hide from him—or maybe from yourself. Your legs kicked back and forth in a restless rhythm, a nervous energy that you didn’t seem to notice.
He caught the way you bit your lip, a small inhale slipping through before you stopped yourself from speaking. It was like you were fighting against the words you wanted to say, the weight of everything you felt pressing down on you but refusing to come out.
“Y/N,” he sighed, feeling his own heartache seeing you try to hide your vulnerability. Without hesitation, he stepped closer, crouching down in front of you. His head tilted slightly to be within your eye view, his expression open and earnest.
You stopped your foot movements and perked your head up just a little, catching a glimpse of the sincere smile on his face. His posture was relaxed, his arms wrapped casually around his knees, but his eyes truly told a different story from his demeanor.
“Seriously, this is just his fault. If Heeseung couldn’t see what he had right in front of him, that’s his loss. It’s never been yours.”
His words caught you off guard, pulling your attention to him fully.
You looked directly at him, taking a longer sight of Jaehyun crouched in front of you. His eyebrows were slightly raised, his gaze steady and warm as he waited for your response. For a moment, the noise of the amusement park around you faded, leaving only the sincerity in his voice and the sweet expression on his face.
That same smile of his lingered on his lips—a smile you hadn’t seen this close in so long.
And yet, somehow, it felt so familiar, like slipping you back into a memory you hadn’t realized you still hadn’t forgotten.
Without meaning to, you found yourself smiling back, the corners of your lips curving upward as if in reflex. It had been a while since someone made you feel this way—seen, heard, comforted without judgment. And it had been even longer since you’d seen Jaehyun look at you like this, with that quiet reassurance that seemed to say everything would be okay, even if you didn’t believe it yourself.
“You’re still good at this, you know,” you murmured, your voice soft as you broke the silence. Your head dipped slightly, your attention getting fixated on your knees once more.
“Good at what?” he asked, tilting his head slightly again, his smile widening just a bit.
“Making people feel better,” you replied. You shifted your body upwards, now sitting properly after recollecting your thoughts, even if it were just for a little bit. “Even when they don’t think they can.”
“I do what I can,” Jaehyun’s smile faltered slightly, a crack in his otherwise composed exterior. Inside, his emotions churned slowly but steadily, threatening to unravel him. This moment felt too close—something he hadn’t noticed until now it was finally being pried open. It was almost as if pieces of him were slowly getting chipped away, each piece falling until only fragments remained.
Fragments he wasn’t sure he’d ever be able to glue back together.
Maybe it was the potion amplifying his emotions, or maybe it was the weight of his own unresolved feelings, but a part of him wanted to do something—a push towards the thought he’s been trying to bury away. Even if some pieces were lost, maybe this was his chance to start over.
To rebuild.
“Speaking of which,” he said suddenly, breaking the moment before his thoughts could consume him any further, “let’s not waste the day.”
You blinked, staring at his outstretched hand toward you. “What?”
“I’m not letting you sit here feeling like this,” Jaehyun insisted, soon standing up from his crouching position, hand still extended out. “We’re at an amusement park. Let’s go have fun.”
You hesitated. It almost felt like this was wrong, and it went out of your boundaries. This was supposed to be a date with Heeseung, but now Jaehyun is here, standing in front of you, offering to practically fill his spot. So, what made this?
It can’t be considered a date—maybe a hangout. But, still, a hangout with your ex?
Your matchmaker?
The more you tried to sort through the mess of emotions inside you, the harder it became to ignore the almost pleading look on Jaehyun’s face. His fingers wriggled slightly as he held his hand out awkwardly, his other fist tightly gripping the fabric of his pants. He looked nervous, almost unsure of himself, and the sight tugged at something in your chest.
His reaction made it harder to turn him now.
At the end of the day, don’t you deserve something, too?
Slowly, tentatively, you reached out and took his hand. The warmth of his palm instantly engulfed yours, and you felt the faintest tremble in his fingers. Jaehyun’s hand twitched at the sudden contact, and for a moment, it seemed like he might completely malfunction. But instead, his grip tightened—not enough to hurt, but enough to remind you he was there, simply for you.
“I promise this will be worth your time,” his voice shifted from awkwardness to a quiet sense of confidence, flashing another smile of his.
Before you could respond, Jaehyun turned, still holding your hand as he began leading you toward the amusement park. His grip didn’t falter, firm yet gentle, as though he feared you might slip away at any moment.
This wasn’t how you expected your day to unfold. Yet here you were, side by side with Jaehyun, the buzz of the park surrounding you as colorful lights and cheerful chatter filled the air. You scanned your surroundings, taking in the endless rows of games, rides, and shops until something caught your eye.
Jaehyun had been busy glancing around, seemingly trying to pick out the perfect first stop, when he felt a soft tap on his arm. Turning toward you, he was met with the sight of your eager expression as you pointed toward one of the brightly decorated shops.
“We should go there first,” you said, tugging lightly at his shirt sleeves. “I’ve always wanted to buy one of those headband accessories.”
Jaehyun followed your gaze to the shop, where a variety of playful headbands adorned with animal ears and other silly headpieces were displayed. He chuckled softly, his usual calm demeanor melting into something more playful as he turned his head back to you.
Oddly enough, he felt at ease when he was around you this time.
“Really? That’s what you want to do first?” he teased, though the warmth in his tone betrayed how amused he was by your enthusiasm.
“Yes, really,” you said, rolling your eyes but unable to hide your smile. You were starting to warm up, abandoning the facade you had just a few moments prior. “Come on, it’ll be fun!”
Jaehyun shook his head, a small laugh escaping him as he allowed you to tug him toward the shop. “Alright, alright. Let’s go see which one suits you best,” he said, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes as the two of you stepped inside.
Once inside the shop, you immediately gravitated toward the section of animal headbands. The shelves brimmed with accessories of every kind, and your eyes widened as they trailed over each design. Jaehyun followed behind, initially glancing at the shelves, but his gaze kept drifting back to you. His eyes lingered on your focused expression, the way your lips slightly puckered as you hummed softly while contemplating your choices.
It was almost too endearing to watch, and Jaehyun had to suppress a laugh that threatened to escape. He knew if he let it slip, the potion's effects would surge, making it harder to keep himself in check.
As he tried to hold himself back, you picked up a headband and examined it closely, turning it over in your hands before moving on to another. Finally, you settled on a brown headband with floppy, oversized dog ears. With a satisfied grin, you turned to face Jaehyun.
The suddenness of your movement startled him slightly, his eyes darting from your face to the headband in your hands. You motioned with one hand for him to lower himself, confusing him for a moment. When you repeated the gesture, Jaehyun hesitantly leaned down, still unsure what you were planning.
Without a word, you placed the headband on his head, carefully adjusting it. Your fingers brushed through his hair, lingering briefly on the strands near his forehead as you fixed the headband into place.
Jaehyun could feel his ears getting hot, momentarily freezing up while his thoughts were in a swirl—a similar feeling from the first time he had the potion take its effects.
He had to keep himself in check.
“This is for me?” Jaehyun asked, straightening up once you finished. He rubbed the back of his neck, brushing his fingers against his burning ear in an attempt to compose himself. It didn’t look like you noticed as your attention was brought back to the headbands on display, only humming in response.
“It looks good on you,” you responded, smiling, though your smile faltered for a moment as you instinctively retreated into your thoughts. Once again, you instinctively thought of Jaehyun first, an old habit of yours that never seemed to die when you were around him.
Before your thoughts could drift any further, they were abruptly interrupted as you felt something soft being placed on your head. You turned quickly, catching Jaehyun’s startled expression as he tried to keep the headband he just placed on you.
His eyes widened slightly, a chuckle escaping his lips as his hands instinctively reached out—one resting lightly on your shoulder to keep you still, the other adjusting the headband that had shifted due to your movement.
Once satisfied, he stepped back and pointed toward the mirror in front of you both. “Now we’re matching,” Jaehyun declared with a hint of pride, though his confident smile faltered into something more bashful as he caught sight of your reflection.
You glanced at the mirror, noticing how the two of you wore similar designs—yours a white version of the floppy-eared headband, while his was brown.
It looked like a couple’s item.
Regardless of that, the sight of you two standing side by side brought a small laugh out of you, and you found yourself smiling despite the earlier heaviness in your chest.
“You look good in it too,” Jaehyun said, his eyes meeting yours in the mirror.
“I’ll admit, it’s kind of cute,” you said, tugging at the floppy ears. “Should we get these?”
Jaehyun’s grin widened, and he nodded enthusiastically. Without another word, the two of you made your way to the checkout counter, the cashier giving a knowing smile as you both purchased your matching accessories.
With the headbands secured, it wasn’t long before you and Jaehyun were going through the amusement park, hopping from one ride to the next. From bumper cars that had you both laughing uncontrollably as you tried to hit each other to classic carnival games where Jaehyun insisted on winning you a plush toy—though he missed more than a few throws, making him utterly embarrassed.
After he was able to win a mid-sized plush that he swore resembled you, you pointed at the rollercoaster ride you two somehow always managed to walk past. Jaehyun’s feet stood in place, not moving from what he stood on.
You turned to look at him, whose fear and nervousness were clearly evident on his face—trying to hide it would be useless.
Oddly enough, that expression was cute to you.
“Are you scared?”
“Me? Scared—” Jaehyun’s words get cut off after he turns silent while staring at the drop of the coaster, hearing the screams from the people—sending a sudden chill over his body. He gulped quietly, continuing on with his words, “I’m not scared.”
“Then, let’s go in line!” You grabbed onto his arm, getting a better grasp than before, considering how off guard he was by seeing the loops of the roller coaster.
“Wait!” Jaehyun’s feet tried to remain in place on the ground, his arms flailing slightly during the process. His actions were clearly betraying his words, which you couldn’t help but chuckle.
“Come on,” you coaxed, finally interlocking arms with Jaehyun to have a more successful chance of dragging him away.
Jaehyun stumbled forward—not because of the force you put to move him into the line, but from the warmth from your body pressing into his arm
The once squirmy Jaehyun, who wanted nothing more than to teleport away from the situation, was now completely frozen, his gaze fixed ahead, yet his mind was undeniably tethered to you. He simply allowed you to drag him, as his thoughts always seemed to follow whenever you went.
“Jaehyun?” Your voice finally broke through his daze after calling his name for the third—or maybe the fourth—time. It left you wondering curiously if he is really this scared of roller coasters. There was really no way for you to know beforehand this—you two never went on an amusement park date before. “Are you okay? We can always skip this if—”
“No, no, I’m—” Jaehyun quickly turned to reassure you, even if the expression on his face said otherwise. He truly wasn’t fine—far from it—but when he had a feeling you really wanted to go on this ride, he felt almost obligated to push back his fears. With the way your excitement seemed to glimmer in your eyes the first time, he could handle it, couldn’t he?
Though at this point, if there was anything he should be fearing, it was how dangerously close you two were.
You two were practically face-to-face, which made Jaehyun feel his breath hitch in his throat. To make matters worse—or maybe better—you were still clinging onto his arm, your touch managing to keep him in place while simultaneously making his heart race out of control.
Jaehyun could see your lips moving, trying to say something, but your words didn’t reach him. It almost felt like you were mumbling when you truly weren’t. His eyes could only try to make sense of the movement of your lips, which was a complete struggle as everything seemed to blur into nothing but silence.
With that given moment, it felt like everything intensified. It was as if the love arrow potion had decided to unleash its full power, breaking past every defense he’d built to suppress it. The sensation was overwhelming, almost suffocating, as if the arrow had pierced him all over again, but hitting him ten times harder than before.
And then, without thinking, he muttered a single word.
“Pretty.”
The word slipped out before he could catch it, soft but clear enough that you froze for a moment. Your eyes widened slightly in surprise, and that was enough to snap Jaehyun back to reality.
Panic rushed through him, and he immediately stepped back, pulling himself out of your grasp as he waved his hands frantically.
“Pretty—I mean, I’m pretty fine with us going on this ride!” he blurted out, his voice hurried and tinged with nervous laughter. His ears burned as he tried to salvage the situation, feeling utterly exposed. “After all, we’re only a few people away from entering, right?”
You simply nodded, your cheeks suddenly heating up, even if you didn’t mean to feel flustered in that way after letting him complete the sentence.
But is it really so wrong for you to feel that way?
The silence felt heavy as you two awkwardly stood side by side, neither daring to exchange glances or words. Jaehyun was able to use that silence to be able to get himself to be composed again. His heartbeat was still going, not racing, and he didn't feel a burning sensation from his ears or face, leaving him calmer—or at least calmer than before.
As Jaehyun finally arrived at the right state of mind, he now noticed the warmth of your touch had left him. For a fleeting moment, relief should’ve been his first reaction, but instead, it left behind an emptiness he hadn’t anticipated.
It was as if he missed it.
“Next up in line!” the ride announcer called out, startling you both from your thoughts.
You turned to Jaehyun, catching the faint hesitation in his expression. But to your surprise, he started moving forward, almost as if he wanted to prove something—not just to you but maybe to himself.
And while you tried to keep your thoughts neutral, you couldn’t help but lean toward one explanation over the other. You wanted to believe that he was doing this for you. But that thought alone wasn’t good for you.
And it wasn’t good for you to have your mind wander to that possibility.
Despite your inner turmoil, you found yourself seated in the middle of the ride. Jaehyun had suggested the spot, reasoning that it felt “safer” knowing there were people alive in front of him. His logic had been so ridiculous that you couldn’t help but laugh. You didn’t argue, though—you liked sitting in the middle anyway.
As the ride attendant double checked the seat restraint for you two, Jaehyun couldn’t help but ramble a bunch of questions that the attendant had no problem reassuring him about—and maybe letting out a chuckle or two.
“That’s a lot of questions for someone who claims they’re not scared,” you teased, glancing at Jaehyun as he tightened his grip on the metal handles of the restraint.
“I’m not scared,” Jaehyun mumbled, but the stark contrast between his words and his appearance said otherwise. His knuckles were white from clutching the handle so hard, his lips had lost some color, and his eyes were wavering at every slight noise around him.
“It’s better to be safe than sorry,” Jaehyun managed to say, chuckling nervously, almost as if he’s trying to reassure himself.
“It’s better to be safe than sorry,” Jaehyun managed to say, his voice shaky as he chuckled nervously, clearly trying—and failing—to convince himself more than you.
Even as he muttered words of self-reassurance, it all crumbled the moment the ride operator began counting down. Jaehyun’s face grew paler with every number, and before you knew it, he was whispering what sounded like a series of frantic prayers under his breath.
Seriously, it was almost humiliating for him—the amount of losses he had was overwhelming. His repeated failed attempts to win you a plushie that stumble earlier, and now, his current state as a nervous wreck after agreeing to ride something he clearly hated the idea of. How much more could he possibly embarrass himself?
You couldn’t help but feel even more endeared by this side of him. Watching his clumsy or frightened side of him felt oddly nostalgic. It reminded you of a time long ago, back when you had countless dates with him, watching him flounder when his nerves got the best of him.
So, you couldn’t help but laugh at Jaehyun, whose eyes were already shut close when the ride finally started to move.
It’s like you missed that sight of him.
“Why are we still going up?” Jaehyun managed to say, his voice barely audible over the loud clanking of the roller coaster. His eyes darted open for a split second, only to snap shut again when he caught a glimpse of how high up you both were. From the ground earlier, it didn’t seem this terrifying, but now?
“It will be fine, Jaehyun,” you said, almost as if you were attempting to cut through the amount of thoughts clouding in his mind.
As much as Jaehyun wanted to believe your words, the way the ascent was getting higher—agonizingly slow—was making it hard for him to do so.
“I seriously might pass out,” he muttered, his voice trembling as much as his hands.
“You won’t, Jaehyun.”
“And who are you to say that?” he shot back, his panic laced with disbelief.
“Because I’m here,” you said simply, glancing his way. “And as long as I’m okay, so will you.”
That sentence alone got Jaehyun to finally open his eyes again. Even with his fear gnawing at him, he found himself glancing to his side—where you were already looking at him. You two made eye contact, which led him to quickly forget about the fear pounding in his chest or the sweaty grip he had on the handles. But just as quickly, he broke eye contact, turning his head sharply to the front—only to regret it instantly.
That was when he realized the cart had reached the top.
Before he could even react, his stomach dropped along with the cart, and a startled scream was released from his throat, perfectly in sync with the other riders. Jaehyun panicked, his hands flailing desperately after he had accidentally let go of the restraint. His grip faltered as he tried to latch onto the restraint again, only for his fingers to slip against the slick metal after he went through the first loop of the roller coaster.
And then, without thinking, he managed to hold onto something near him—your hand. Along with him, you also didn’t even notice. You were still screaming in excitement—between the thrill of the drop and the way Jaehyun’s screams were practically blowing out your eardrums, which made things only funnier.
You were too caught up in the adrenaline to even register the fact his fingers were desperately latching onto yours. What felt like eternity finally stopped when the cart slowly returned back to its original position. The screeching yells also came to a stop, leaving everyone a moment to either catch their breaths or gush about how fun that ride was.
That was certainly the situation between you two—Jaehyun trying breathing exercises as he felt like he forgot to breathe while you wore a beaming expression on your face.
“That was…fun,” you started off excitedly, trailing off at the last word as you felt the hold on your hand tighten. Only then did you finally look down, seeing Jaehyun’s fingers still holding onto yours.
Your eyes shot back up from your hands to his face, in which you only saw his side profile as he was still recovering from the ride.
“That was not... fun,” Jaehyun muttered, mirroring your tone as his own gaze finally dropped to where your hands remained linked. The moment he registered where his hand was placed, his mouth was only slightly gaped. His eyes lifted to meet yours, and for a second, you both wore the same startled expression.
The ride operator interferes before you two could say anything to each other.
“Arms up, please.”
His fingers slipped away from yours, leaving behind only a lost sense of warmth—something you didn’t notice until now. Jaehyun’s parted lips pressed shut as he turned to look straight ahead again, letting the ride’s restraint be lifted off of him.
Neither of you spoke as you stepped off the ride and walked away from the station. It almost felt like déjà vu—just like earlier, when you two had stood in line together in awkward silence.
You decided to break it first. “I’m hungry,” you said, figuring food was a safe enough topic.
Jaehyun turned his head sharply, his previous dazed state replaced with exaggerated disbelief. “You’re seriously hungry after that ride?” he asked, his voice louder than necessary, as if to erase the lingering awkwardness. “I feel nauseated.”
You couldn’t help but laugh at his reaction. If nothing else, at least his dramatics had successfully lightened the mood.
After all, it wasn’t like he had meant to grab your hand—he was just terrified, and that was that. You weren’t particularly fazed by it though. If anything, you found it amusing how flustered he was.
“Alright, how about this?” you proposed, shooting him an easy smile. “We’ll take a break, grab some food, and then you get to pick the last ride.”
Jaehyun’s expression instantly shifted, the excitement returning to his eyes like a light switch had been flipped. He nodded eagerly, humming in approval.
The two of you took your time wandering around, casually debating what to eat as you passed various food stands. There were plenty of tempting options, but eventually, you both settled on corn dogs, agreeing to share a funnel cake afterward. Decisions like these were effortless with Jaehyun—it was easy to compromise and even easier to enjoy the moment.
It didn’t take long for you to finish eating, to which the roles had reversed—Jaehyun was now dragging your arm around to find something to go on. It was getting dark out, so Jaehyun quickly picked a ride in no time. Jaehyun came to a sudden stop, his face lighting up as he pointed ahead.��
“We—or I—never got to ride one of these before,” he announced, staring in awe at the towering Ferris wheel in front of you.
You turned to look at him, only to be met with his best attempt at puppy-dog eyes, as if he needed to convince you.
You chuckled at his expression, simply nodding in agreement, as truthfully, you didn’t need much persuading.
You haven’t been on a ferris wheel yet either.
The line wasn’t as long as compared to the roller coaster, so it led you two to instantly get into one of the pods, settling into your seats across from each other.
As the Ferris wheel ascended, you exclaimed in awe as you stared at the things from ground level that were slowly getting smaller. You stared at the glowing lights from all the other rides and booths from above.
“It’s really beautiful, isn’t it?” Jaehyun murmured, his voice softer now, filled with genuine admiration. You hummed in agreement, unable to also look away from the outside view.
That was, until you peered over at Jaehyun, watching his eyes dazzle with amazement while your eyes lingered on him, warmth suddenly pooling in your chest.
“You know,” you started, leaning back against the cushioned seat, “I’m really thankful for you today.”
Jaehyun turned his head slowly, his gaze meeting yours as his smile grew wider. “Don’t be,” he said, almost shyly.
“No, like, seriously,” you insisted, your voice more animated. “I don’t think I would’ve had this much fun if I wasn’t with you.”
Jaehyun blinked, his lips pressing together as if holding back another smile. “Well,” he said after a beat, “I’m glad you felt comfortable enough with me.”
You exhaled a small laugh, shaking your head. “I’m even more glad that it was you I spent the day with.”
For a second, Jaehyun didn’t say anything—simply looking at you, his expression unreadable yet soft. However, with a soft chuckle, he leaned back as well, his eyes still lingering on you as if he were seeing something just as mesmerizing as the view outside.
“Me too.”
RULE #7: Don’t Leave your Clients Confused
You didn’t know how to feel.
From the day you met him again—to now—things had never felt more confusing than before.
Especially ever since that day, it had never left your mind. Even if you wanted to push it aside, all it did was continue to linger, creeping into your thoughts when you least expected it.
It wasn’t even supposed to be an actual date—let alone being a real one. Jaehyun had simply stepped in for Heeseung, who never showed up. And yet, at no point did Jaehyun feel like a replacement. Not when he showed up beside you, effortlessly easing the disappointment you had been trying to suppress. Not when he went out of his way to make you laugh, making the entire day feel lighthearted and effortless. Not even when he insisted on taking you home; his concern was so genuine that it made your chest tighten.
It felt almost too genuine.
Everything about that day felt like it was supposed to be Jaehyun. If he wasn’t there, you wouldn’t have had that much fun with someone else. And that thought alone had your mind spiraling.
You were analyzing every little thing—the way he’s been looking at you these past few weeks, the way he was always caught in a trance when you spoke, and the way his smiles never seemed to leave his face whenever he was around you.
And for those things, you thought about all kinds of possibilities. You even thought about all the what-ifs, trying to create explanations that made sense with his actions.
Even with the amount of things you’d try to tell yourself with some made-up reasoning behind his actions, there were obviously some questions that you couldn’t answer.
Some things were easy to reason with. Of course, Jaehyun had been nervous—he hadn’t seen you in a while, and being thrown into such an intimate setting would make anyone uneasy. Of course, he had been extra cheerful—he was just trying to lift your spirits after being ditched. It all made perfect sense.
At least, that’s what you told yourself.
But there were still questions you couldn’t answer. No matter how many times you tried to rationalize it, none of it added up.
Why did he make you feel this way?
And, more importantly—
What exactly were your feelings for Jaehyun?
Why were you feeling the very same feelings you once felt during your relationship with him? Why couldn’t you bring yourself to hate the fact that those feelings were stirring up again?
Why did you—against all logic—want to keep feeling this way?
It was undeniable that Jaehyun had the looks—one of the most attractive people you’ve ever known. But it wasn’t just his looks. He had a sweet personality—his kindness, his bubbly-like energy, and his effortless care for people without hesitation—those were the things that made him all seem perfect.
Reuniting with him only brought back those flood of memories—the ones you claimed you managed to bury beneath stacks of paperwork and long hours from your job.
He was, in every sense, the dream guy.
And yet, feeling this way now almost made you feel guilty. After all, the two of you had chosen to part ways. You had told yourselves it was for the best—that your demanding work schedules had left little room for love. That drowning in responsibilities was easier than trying to hold onto something that was slipping away.
So you buried yourself in work. It was only fair, wasn’t it? If your career was the thing that had consumed your relationship, then it should consume you too.
Your routine always felt repetitive—the days had become a cycle of early commutes, endless tasks, and late nights hunched over your desk. The only real challenge was making it home before the last train filled up, securing a seat before exhaustion fully settled in. And when you did get home, there was always more work waiting. If you were lucky, you’d steal an hour of sleep before doing it all over again.
Some days felt more draining than others, but you had convinced yourself it was normal. This—this routine of working yourself to the bone—was normal.
So, why did Jaehyun’s presence disrupt the kind of lifestyle you had built for yourself?
You mindlessly stared at your laptop screen, your word count barely reaching a hundred. The blinking cursor taunted you, yet no matter how hard you tried to focus, your thoughts drifted elsewhere.
Even if you wanted to forget everything—just like you used to—the thought of him refused to leave your mind.
You let out a small huff, looking away from the document to grab the cup of water on your dining table. As you took a sip, your eyes wandered at the table, landing on your coat draped messily over the table. And right next to it...
The white dog ears headband.
The one Jaehyun picked out for you.
Because it suited you.
You swallowed your water too fast, nearly choking as you hastily cleared your throat, the sudden clang of your cup hitting the table breaking the silence. Slowly, you steadied your movements, pushing the cup back to its original spot as if that could somehow fix the mess in your head.
But your eyes remained fixed on the headband. You reluctantly reach your hand over to grab it. Your fingers brushed against the soft fabric as you absentmindedly played with the ears, twisting them between your fingertips. And just like that, the memories came rushing back.
Just how could you help yourself?
How could you forget the way he smiled at you, saying the headband was perfect for you? The way he wore the other matching piece without hesitation?
How could you forget his caring words and consistent reassurance, always checking to see if you were okay? How could you forget the warm grasp on your hand on the roller coaster? How could you forget the smile that adorned his face and how his laughter managed to fill up the entire place?
And most of all—the way his eyes held so much love.
How could you forget the way his eyes looked just like they were before?
You quickly threw the headband back onto the table, covering your face with both hands. A muffled groan left your lips as you mumbled under your breath, shaking your head.
You truly had lost it.
You wanted to pull yourself together to shake off the overwhelming thoughts clouding your mind. But no matter how hard you tried, it felt as if you had been teleported back in time—except instead of drowning in paperwork, Jaehyun consumed every inch of your thoughts.
No matter what you could do, he just seemingly happened to be everywhere. He would always be lingering in your mind, in the little details of your day—in the spaces you swore only belonged to you.
So, as much as you had vowed to immerse yourself in work, to not let anything deter you from your responsibilities, your fingers betrayed you. Instead of returning your focus to the laptop screen, you reached for your phone.
You immediately looked in your photo album, looking over the pictures from that day—pictures of you and Jaehyun, candid moments he captured when you weren’t looking, and secret pictures you took whenever he just seemed too cute to not to.
Without even trying to suppress it, a smile creeps onto your face. Your chest felt lighter, warmth spreading from inside out as you continued to scroll through the mountain of photos.
That’s when you knew that you realized it.
You couldn’t keep pretending. You couldn’t keep denying what had become so painfully obvious. There was no reasoning left to twist your feelings into something logical, no excuse that could explain away the way your heart reacted to him.
Jaehyun managed to do his thing—to strike an arrow directly through your heart, making you unable to even try to escape from it.
Everyone had always said it. Jaehyun is an amazing cupid.
You just never expected to be his next target.
RULE #8: There’s Never No Solution
Around Jaehyun’s business, words traveled fast. It was a given—he was the owner, after all. He was supposed to know everything before anyone else did.
Or at least, that was how it was supposed to go.
So why, instead of knowing the latest news firsthand, did he have to go find Taesan after Woonhak had suddenly burst into his office, practically breathless, only not to say much despite his excited appearance?
"Wait—what's going on?" Jaehyun called out, eyebrows knitting together. He couldn’t even process Woonhak’s words, let alone even be able to process his sudden appearance.
Woonhak merely grinned, shaking his head. "Taesan will tell you everything."
Jaehyun scowled. "That doesn't answer anything."
But Woonhak was already gone, leaving Jaehyun standing there, even more frustrated than before.
With an exasperated sigh, Jaehyun pushed aside the pile of paperwork he had been working on, knowing there was no point in trying to focus on it now. He had no choice but to go find Taesan himself—again.
It was never surprising. Taesan always had his own tasks, always busy with something, yet somehow, he never had a problem asking others to come to him whenever he had something to say.
It was just the way he was.
And Jaehyun was never bothered by it. But he still couldn’t help but feel the need to feel like something was up. Whatever this was about, he had a sinking feeling he wasn’t going to like it.
"Jaehyun?" Taesan said, his eyes still glued to one of the drawers he was rummaging through, his ears picking up the distinct click of the door opening.
Jaehyun hummed as he shut the door behind him, his gaze sharpening as he watched Taesan absorb whatever task he was focused on. Jaehyun moved closer, hoping Taesan would be the one to break the silence, but Taesan stayed silent, his attention still fixed on whatever he was doing. Jaehyun couldn’t help but take a few slow steps forward, not wanting to interrupt but silently hoping the man would notice him first before the creeping awkwardness set in.
But, still, he was only faced with the sounds of shuffling while he stood there awkwardly, before finally breaking the uncomfortable silence.
“So…” Jaehyun trails; his voice was hesitant as it was laced with confusion. “Mind explaining why Woonhak suddenly barged into my office just to tell me to find you?”
Taesan finally hummed in acknowledgement, still not looking up. “How do you feel?”
“How do I feel?” He scoffed lightly. “Come on, I need more than that.”
“Your arrow mishap,” Taesan finally said, now glancing up. It clicked in Jaehyun’s mind. Taesan was always the last to catch on, it seemed. “Is it still affecting you?”
Jaehyun sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Yeah. It hasn’t gotten any easier," he admitted, his mind drifting back to all the moments with you. Just being around you made his chest feel tight, like his heart was trying to beat out of his ribcage. But despite that, he couldn’t seem to stop wanting to be near you.
"The severity of it, I guess, depends on how close I am to the person I accidentally... fell in love with." He chuckled dryly, the words feeling strange on his tongue but undeniably true. “Unbelievable, isn’t it?”
“Not really,” Taesan shrugged, catching Jaehyun off guard.
Of all the reactions Jaehyun had gotten from his friends about his accidental self-inflicted arrow, this was by far the least expected. Every other time he brought it up—whether he wanted to or not—he was met with relentless teasing, concern, or a mix of both.
But Taesan? He seemed not even the slightness fazed by it.
Jaehyun wore a furrowed brow, crossing his arms as if that was going to give him the support that he needed. “Just a ‘not really’? You’re not going to... discipline me for it?”
Taesan finally looked up from the drawer, tilting his head slightly as if Jaehyun had just asked a pointless question. “Why would it be a big deal?”
Jaehyun opened his mouth, then shut it, narrowing his eyes. “Are you serious? I’m a cupid, Taesan. We don’t fall in love. We make other people fall in love.”
“You make it sound like a forbidden rule,” Taesan chuckled.
“It basically is,” Jaehyun muttered, his gaze shifting onto the floor.
"If you make it sound so forbidden," Taesan mused, his tone teasing. "Then what if I told you I could help you finally erase the effects of the bow?"
Jaehyun’s eyes widened in shock. His arms dropped to his sides before he rushed forward, slamming his hands onto Taesan’s desk with a force that made the other slightly flinch. It wasn’t often that Jaehyun lost his composure, but now, with his hands splayed against the desk and his breath slightly uneven, he looked more frantic than Taesan had ever seen him.
“What—how?” Jaehyun stammered, his words tumbled out hastily. His reaction alone made it clear just how unexpected this was. No one had ever offered a solution before, so hearing it now—from Taesan, of all people—felt almost too good to be true.
“I didn’t expect you to react like this,” Taesan said, leaning back slightly from Jaehyun, who was too close in his personal space to his liking. “But yes, I can help.”
“How?” Jaehyun demanded, his voice barely above a whisper. His fingers were curled against the wood, almost as if he needed something to try to prove to him that he wasn’t dreaming.
Taesan didn’t answer immediately—once again. Seriously, Jaehyun could feel like he could collapse with how long it seemed like he was taking to tell him these things. Instead, he reached into the drawer he had been rummaging through earlier, retrieving a small glass vial filled with a shimmering, purple liquid.
“You’re saying this is all I need?” Jaehyun tried to keep his voice steady, not wanting to seem ungrateful. In reality, he was more relieved than anything.
He doesn’t know how much longer he could be able to contain these kinds of feelings to himself around you.
Taesan gave the vial a slow swirl, his eyes fixated on the shimmering liquid inside as if assessing its potency one last time before handing it over.
Jaehyun reached out with both hands, nearly freezing when the cold glass met his fingertips. Lifting it closer to his face, he examined it carefully another time. It looked like it was ordinary, purple medicine—except for the glitter swirling within.
“What do I do with this?” he finally asked, tilting the vial slightly.
“Just drink it,” Taesan said simply. “The effects should wear off soon after.”
Jaehyun’s gaze flickered up, suspicion creeping in. “Where did you even get this?”
Taesan leaned back slightly, arms crossing over his chest. “You’re not the first cupid to fall victim to their own arrow,” he admitted. “It’s more common than you’d think. And well, you could say I’m the one who handles cases like these.”
Jaehyun blinked, momentarily stunned. The solution had been within reach this whole time. He could have come to Taesan from the start and spared himself the turmoil.
Taesan seemed to read his mind and smiled. “Before you start blaming anyone, I never told the others about this. We were never advised to.”
Jaehyun nodded quickly, accepting Taesan’s words before he could even begin to place blame elsewhere. Without hesitation, he popped open the cap and brought the vial to his lips, downing the liquid in one swift gulp.
The bitterness hit him immediately, a sharp, unpleasant aftertaste lingering on his tongue. He let out a hiss of dissatisfaction, grimacing as he swallowed the last drop.
Taesan extended his hand, prompting Jaehyun to toss the empty vial toward him. With ease, Taesan caught it, barely glancing up as he set it aside.
“How soon will it take effect?” Jaehyun asked, his voice edged with impatience. He wasn’t feeling anything yet, and for some reason, that made him uneasy. Shouldn’t there be some kind of reaction? A tingling sensation, a rush of warmth—something?
“It usually happens faster than you could even know it,” Taesan replied, his attention shifting back to the stack of files he had set aside earlier. “At least, that’s how it worked for the others. You shouldn’t be any different.”
Jaehyun frowned, glancing down at his hands as if expecting them to tremble or glow. Nothing.
"Don't worry, you're not supposed to feel any different from your normal self," Taesan reassured, catching a glimpse of Jaehyun flipping his hands over, inspecting them as if expecting some kind of glow or change.
Jaehyun sighed, shaking off his nerves. There was no reason to doubt Taesan—he had already taken the potion, after all. Now, he could only wait for it to take effect. Feeling a sense of relief, he quickly bid his goodbyes and stepped out of the office.
As he made his way back, his phone buzzed in his pocket. Pausing mid-step, he pulled it out, his eyes immediately landing on your contact name.
He paused momentarily, his mind going blank as he stared at his screen before it closed on its own due to inactivity. Quickly pressing the side button, he reopened his phone to click on the notification, ready to type a reply.
He stopped in his steps to be able to formulate some sort of response—something that would keep the conversation going. The moment you replied, his heart reacted the same way it always did around you, a familiar warmth creeping in.
It felt… off.
He was supposed to be cured, wasn't he? He knew better that Taesan wasn’t the type to lie, and yet, here Jaehyun was, still feeling the rush of excitement and nerves just from texting you.
Maybe the potion just needed more time to kick in.
That had to be it.
After all, that was the only explanation he would take for why he was still so happy just to be talking to you. RULE #9: Love Never Leaves, It Sticks.
It felt strange to admit that you had completely overlooked the fact that Jaehyun was the one responsible for setting you up with a perfect match. And, to some extent, he also forgot about his duties too.
The only reason was that Jaehyun had done his part—he had found potential matches for you, offering names, profiles, and possibilities. But every time, you declined. It left him puzzled, unsure of what to do.
Who would refuse Cupid’s advances to help them find their person? In fact, who was Cupid MJ to flat out give up their client’s journey to love without a proper explanation from the person he’s trying to set up himself?
Letting you go wasn’t an option. That wasn’t how he was taught. He didn’t know how to handle a client who showed no interest in any of the matches he curated. His job wasn’t just about arranging dates—it was about guiding the client until they expressed their own satisfaction. Only then could he receive a review, and only then could he reach his quota.
So, with that in mind, Jaehyun found himself sticking around. Messaging you, calling when the opportunity arose—keeping the connection alive in whatever way he could. It was beginning to feel like something more than just a supposedly professional relationship, but still, he reasoned with himself: he was doing a good thing, right?
Now, as he anxiously paced around his room, debating what to wear before heading out to meet you, he reassured himself again.
This wasn’t a bad thing.
If anything, maybe he should embrace the fact that you had asked him to hang out. That had to mean something, right? If he was nervous, then surely you were too.
And you were.
You had been muttering to yourself all evening, standing up every few minutes to readjust the setup in your apartment. It made sense to have the hangout at your place—you had the materials for a clay-making session. The idea had come naturally after you both talked about those tiny clay figurines everyone seemed to be making lately. It was a casual, easy thing to do. A simple activity.
But despite that, you still felt a little jittery.
You weren’t sure what had come over you when you asked him to hang out, but after all those conversations—after all the moments spent talking to him—it only felt right.
A proper hangout.
Not by chance. Not by force.
Just... because you both wanted to.
You sat there, envisioning how the day would unfold, a giddy excitement bubbling within you. It wasn’t hard to acknowledge your feelings, not when they had been creeping up on you for some time now—lingering in the way you pushed through your workload just to have an excuse to text him, or how you found comfort in the soft tone of his voice over late-night calls.
The loud sound of the doorbell cut through your thoughts—two quick rings. Jaehyun was finally here. You shot up from your seat, hurriedly slipping into your slippers before making your way to the door. The lock clicked as you twisted the doorknob, revealing Jaehyun standing before you. He offered a small wave, his familiar smile tugging at the corners of his lips, leaving you to return the same gestures.
Oddly enough, Jaehyun didn’t seem awkward—especially since it had been a while since he last visited your place. And yet, Jaehyun slipped off his shoes, quickly stepping into your place while you turned to shut and lock the door.
Despite how long it had been since his last visit, Jaehyun didn’t seem hesitant or awkward. He stepped inside with ease, slipping off his shoes in one smooth motion as you closed the door behind him. His gaze swept across the space, taking in everything as if he were reacquainting himself with an old home.
Nothing had really changed. The furniture was still arranged the same, the decorations untouched, and the overall warmth of your apartment was just as he had remembered. Even after all this time, it still felt familiar.
It still felt like the place where you two once shared so many beautiful memories together.
Jaehyun’s eyes eventually landed on the wall above your dining table, where a collection of paper prints hung neatly in contrast to the plain white walls. A flicker of recognition passed through his expression. Jaehyun remembers the prints—he was the one that had bought them for you.
“You still kept these?” Jaehyun asked, his voice carrying a hint of surprise as he stepped closer to the prints on the wall. His fingers brushed lightly against one of them, careful not to accidentally make one of the papers drop.
You blinked, following his glance, before letting out a hum of agreement. “Of course—why wouldn’t I?’
Jaehyun let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. “I don’t know. It’s just been a while.”
You watched as he traced the edges of the prints, his expression unreadable. It was strange seeing him like this. It looked like he was facing nostalgia, or even seeming a little lost in thought.
“They help make the room look brighter—you were also the one who insisted I put them up,” you reminded him, crossing your arms. “I didn’t really have a choice.”
Jaehyun let out a small laugh. “Right. I did, didn’t I?”
Shaking the thought away, you cleared your throat. “Come on, let’s get started before the clay dries out.”
Jaehyun turned to look at you, finally snapping out of his thoughts. “Right,” he said, smiling. “Let’s do this.”
You both quickly settled into your seats, Jaehyun wasting no time in tearing open the clay packages while you scrolled through your phone, looking for inspiration. The soft scent of fresh clay filled the air, adding to the cozy atmosphere of your apartment.
“What do you want to make?” you asked, glancing up from your screen.
Jaehyun furrowed his brows, rolling a small piece of clay between his fingers. "Hmm, good question,” he mused. “Maybe an animal? A dog—or maybe a penguin? They seem easy to make.”
“Who says we can’t do both?” You smiled, saving the pictures of the clay figures Jaehyun wants to make. “Now, help me look for other things we can make instead of just staring at the clay.”
Jaehyun huffed out a small laugh but nodded, setting the clay down before pulling out his phone. “Alright, alright. Let’s find something else.” He scrolled through his screen while occasionally glancing at the clay in front of him, as if he were trying to picture how the tiny figures would come to life in his hands.
It didn’t take long for the two of you to settle on which figures to make, especially with how often you leaned in to peek at each other’s phones, exchanging suggestions and other ideas. After narrowing it down to five designs, you both got to work, grabbing and setting the clay blocks in front of you.
You pinched and pulled at the soft material, rolling it between your fingers as you alternated between glancing at the reference photo and shaping your piece, doing your best to replicate the details. Jaehyun was just as immersed, his brows furrowed in concentration as he mixed different clay colors together, determined to get the shades just right. His efforts paid off when he finally achieved the perfect one, a proud smile tugging at his lips—only to quickly fade when he realized he had made way more than he needed.
Turning his attention to you, he noticed how focused you were, carefully crafting the tiny eyes for your figure. Without hesitation, he split the excess clay in his hands, handing you the bigger portion before he returned to shaping the body of his figure.
You blinked at the generous chunk he had given you, glancing up at him with a raised brow. “You do know you just gave me the bigger piece, right?”
Jaehyun, still rolling his clay into shape, barely spared you a glance. “Yeah, but you’re better at this than me. You’ll probably make better use of it.”
You rolled your eyes but couldn’t hide your amusement as you both continued working. The silence that followed was comfortable, filled with the soft squish of clay and the occasional sighs of frustration when something didn’t turn out quite right. Every so often, one of you would mutter complaints under your breath, only for the other to snicker in response.
At one point, Jaehyun leaned back in his seat, holding up his tiny clay penguin with a smug grin. “Okay, not to brag, but I think I actually did a decent job.”
You squinted at it, leaning in before reaching over to poke its round head. “It’s actually really cute! But…” You tilted your head. “The eyes are a little wonky.”
Jaehyun gasped dramatically, pulling his penguin close to his chest as if shielding it from your words. “Are you hating on my penguin?” He scooted back slightly, placing a protective hand in front of it while wearing an exaggeratedly offended expression.
You burst into laughter at his antics, and he couldn’t hold back his own laughter either, setting the penguin down with a giggle.
“I’m not hating! At least yours is actually finished,” you pointed out, still rolling the orange clay between your fingers as you focused on shaping the penguin’s feet. The body was done, and you had already made the eyes, but you were carefully perfecting the details before assembling everything.
Jaehyun leaned forward, studying your half-finished creation. His eyes widened as he compared the two figures, placing his beside yours. “Okay, hold on—your penguin isn’t even complete yet, and it already looks better than mine. How did you do that?”
You shrugged, glancing between the picture on your phone and your clay figure. “I was just looking at the reference.”
Jaehyun let out a dramatic sigh and carefully picked up his penguin again. “This won’t do,” he muttered, setting it down in front of him as if he were analyzing all its flaws. “I need to make some improvements.”
You chuckled, smoothing out the rounded edges of the feet you were sculpting. “Jae, it looks fine,” you reassured him, glancing up with a small smile.
Jaehyun ignored your remark; his eyes locked on his creation as he smoothed out its uneven features. “Says the person who just called my penguin’s eyes wonky.”
You grinned, setting your now nearly finished figure down. “I meant it in a cute way.”
He shot you a look. “That’s just a nice way of saying it looks weird—if it’s even nice in the first place.”
You nudged him lightly, a small gesture of encouragement. “Well, I’m sure you’ll be able to make even better ones once we move on to the next ones.”
Jaehyun huffed but then smiled, rolling up his sleeves as if only now he was starting to get serious. And surprisingly, he did get better.
The two of you got so caught up in sculpting that time slipped away unnoticed. What was supposed to be only five figures turned into more as you spent more time scrolling for more ideas, tapping on Jaehyun to recreate them. With that, you couldn’t help but chuckle at Jaehyun’s slightly lopsided creations, which always prompted a round of playful bickering.
He’d always protest that that clay personally betrayed him, leaving you to only laugh harder as you shake your head to refute that point. Despite that, there were some clear improvements. Even if there were some pieces that seemed a little too round or flat, his figures did end up becoming more refined with the new details.
At the end of it all—when you both finally checked the time—you realized just how long you'd been at it. The table was now covered with small, colorful clay creations, each one a testament to the hours spent laughing and sculpting.
Jaehyun, with a satisfied grin, began lining them up neatly, carefully placing each figure beside its matching pair. Once he was happy with the arrangement, he pulled out his phone and quickly snapped a picture, making sure to get every little detail. Without hesitation, he sent it to you. “There. Now we have proof of our masterpiece,” he said, turning his phone around to show you the image.
You smiled as you opened the message, admiring the tiny figures you both had worked so hard on. “They actually turned out really good,” you admitted, glancing over at him.
“I would hope so,” Jaehyun said with a chuckle, leaning back in his chair to stretch his arms behind his head. “After spending all that time making them.”
“Worth it, though,” you chuckled, tapping at your screen to save the photo.
“What do we do with them?” Jaehyun asked, still remaining in his current posture.
“I’ll keep them,” you announced, before suddenly gasping as a thought struck you.
Without another word, you grabbed as many clay figures as your hands could hold—careful not to squish them—and hurried across the room. Jaehyun turned in his seat, watching you with curiosity as you stopped in front of a shelf.
One of the shelves was completely empty, a perfect space for your new collection. You carefully placed the figures down, aligning them just as Jaehyun had arranged them earlier. Once they were neatly lined up, you turned to face him, grinning.
Jaehyun, who had been observing the whole thing with an amused expression, glanced between the shelf and you. “You’re really making a display out of them?” he chuckled, shaking his head.
Instead of answering, you quickly ran back to grab the remaining figures. This time, Jaehyun stood up, scooping up a few clay figures himself before trailing behind you to the shelf.
Once the last of the figures were placed neatly on the shelf, Jaehyun stepped back, arms crossed, as he admired the colorful lineup. He hummed in satisfaction, nodding approvingly before glancing at you.
"Are you actually going to keep these here?" he asked, raising a skeptical brow.
You scoffed, as if he had just asked the most absurd question. "Of course I am! We spent so much time on them—I can’t just take them apart like they were nothing."
Jaehyun smirked, tilting his head slightly. "Hmm, but how can I trust you on that? What if, the moment I leave, you take them down? Or even worse—" his voice dropped into a dramatic whisper, "What if you throw them away?"
“I would never!” You insisted. “You can visit again next time, and I promise the figures will still be here.”
Jaehyun’s lips curled into a grin. "Wait... was that you subtly inviting me to hang out again?"
"You started it," you muttered, quickly averting your gaze as you searched for a way to change the subject. Your eyes flickered to the clock, and you suddenly got a thought. "Do you want something to eat before you go? We completely forgot to eat anything."
“I would like that.”
Nodding, you grabbed your phone and sat back at the dining table, scrolling through a food delivery app. Meanwhile, Jaehyun found his gaze drifting back to the shelf, his fingers absentmindedly grazing the edge as he admired the tiny clay figures once more.
They weren’t perfect—not even close. Some were lopsided, others a little misshapen, but they held a charm he couldn’t ignore. Maybe it was because they were made with you.
And then his chest tightened.
That all-too-familiar pounding in his heart returned, an effect he swore he had rid himself of. Hadn't he? The supposed cure was meant to work, yet here he was, feeling the same way he always had around you.
Jaehyun’s eyes flickered back to you, his lips unconsciously curling at the sight of your focused expression, brows slightly furrowed as you scrolled through the menu.
Had the potion failed? Or... had his feelings never truly left in the first place?
The way he was feeling wasn’t perfect either—it was far from ideal. The pounding in his chest, the way his thoughts tangled whenever he looked at you—it was overwhelming, almost suffocating. A part of him felt like he needed to escape, to put distance between you and himself just to regain some sense of composure. Maybe if he ran far enough, he could recover. Maybe he could convince himself that this was nothing more than a lingering effect of something that should’ve faded by now.
But then there was you. There was always you.
Just like the clay figures—no matter how imperfect or uneven—he found himself wanting to overlook the flaws, to overlook and accept the nagging feelings that were tugging at his chest. Because somehow, in the moments he spent with you, everything felt perfect enough.
And that was everything he was looking for.
To be in love.
RULE #10: Once a Client, Always Your Client.
Jaehyun had always been strict when it came to rules, routines, and the careful structure he had built for himself. And yet, when it came to you, he found himself hesitating—not to break those rules, but to carve out quiet exceptions just for you.
It wasn’t that he hated the idea of being with you. What he hated was the feeling of being held back, restrained by reasons he couldn't quite grasp. Because the truth was, he did want those late-night walks, arms swinging side by side, fingers brushing in a way that sent warmth curling through his chest. He wanted to spend an entire day before an anniversary decorating, making sure everything was just right. He wanted to laugh until his stomach ached, gasping for air through tear-streaked laughter, unable to stop because being with you made everything that easy.
He wanted all of it.
And he wanted it only with you.
That was the reason why he kept going back—to chip away at the very walls he had built around himself. He went out of his way to text you, to meet you, to be near you. It felt effortless and natural—something that should’ve felt right. And yet, there was still that nagging thought, a lingering voice that was in the back of his mind telling him to stop.
Was it fear? The fear of breaking Cupid’s rules, of stepping beyond the boundaries he was meant to uphold? Or was it the thought of being ridiculed, of being the one to fall instead of making others fall in love?
Or was it the thought of having what he considered his true love slip away from him again?
Whatever it was, it bothered him, clearly unshakable and noticeable—enough that Riwoo had to drop by, his concern written all over his face, just to check on him.
Riwoo had always been Jaehyun's safe space—the one person he could confide in without hesitation, the one who always listened without judgement. He was the only one who knew at first—the one who confidently took over Jaehyun’s shifts just so he could be with you. So, seeing Jaehyun sprawled out on the couch, lost in thought, wasn’t just concerning for Riwoo—it was concerning for Jaehyun himself.
He wasn’t the type to sit still like this, to let his feelings consume him so completely. But right now, it felt like that was all he could do.
“What’s on your mind?” Riwoo sat back in one of the single-seat couches, his gaze never leaving Jaehyun, who looked like he’d checked out of the world entirely. He was slumped, his body unmoving, his eyes fixed on the ceiling as if he could stare through it into some distant place. It was as if he wasn’t really there at all.
Jaehyun finally broke the silence, his voice low. “A lot of things,” he murmured, his words barely audible.
Riwoo leaned forward, his expression softening. “Tell me one of them,” he said, his tone almost gentle—the kind of voice you use when you know someone seems to have a lot on their mind. “You know you can’t keep all of this to yourself, Jaehyun.”
Jaehyun let out a slow breath, his chest rising and falling as he remained fixated on the ceiling. His mind was a tangled mess, but if he had to pick just one thing—one thought that refused to leave him alone—he knew exactly what it was.
“It’s… about her,” he admitted, his voice quieter than usual.
Riwoo leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on his knees. “I figured,” he said knowingly. “What about her?”
Jaehyun shut his eyes for a moment, as if doing so would somehow help him find the right words. “I keep going back to her,” he finally said, his voice laced with frustration. “Even when I tell myself I shouldn’t. Even when I know it goes against everything I’m supposed to stand for.”
“What’s so wrong about falling in love? Riwoo asked, his voice cutting through the heavy silence.
Jaehyun’s eyes fluttered open, slowly processing the question. It was a simple one, yet it felt like an unexpected weight. For as long as he could remember, love was something to be avoided—something that could jeopardize everything a Cupid was meant to do. Hearing Riwoo speak those words, however, felt strange—almost unsettling.
He had been taught his entire life that love wasn’t meant for someone like him.
Every Cupid should know to avoid getting tangled up in love themselves.
“I should be helping people find love, not falling into it myself,” Jaehyun murmured. The very words that he held against himself finally started feeling heavy with the weight of the years of expectations he set for himself to follow. It didn’t feel right for him to be saying that now, especially given how and what he’s been doing.
Riwoo’s chuckle interrupted his thoughts. “You make it seem like Cupids can’t find love either.”
Jaehyun paused, his brow furrowing. “Isn’t that what they always told us?”
Riwoo’s smile faded into something more thoughtful. “It may not seem like an ideal situation for a Cupid,” he said slowly, as if reflecting on his own experiences with being around other Cupids. “But that doesn’t mean it’s wrong.”
Jaehyun looked at him, skeptical. “You’re just saying that to make me feel better.”
“No, seriously.” Riwoo leaned forward, his gaze more earnest now. “Why do you think I accepted the idea of you dating Y/N in the first place? Why do you think I’ve been covering your shifts whenever you needed it? I’ve always made space for you to be with her.”
Jaehyun felt a knot in his chest. He knew Riwoo was right. His friend always seemed to appear at the right time, sometimes without even needing to be asked. Every time Jaehyun needed to be with you, Riwoo was there to take his place.
“Where are you going with this?” Jaehyun asked, trying not to let his hopes rise too quickly.
“I’m trying to tell you,” Riwoo began, his voice getting softer, “that Cupids can’t hate the idea of love.”
Jaehyun’s mind buzzed with the implications of Riwoo’s words, and then he remembered something Taesan had once said. “Like Taesan said before,” Riwoo continued, “you aren’t the only one who’s been put in situations like this.”
Jaehyun shifted his position, moving from sprawling lazily on the couch to sitting upright, his posture tense. His mind raced, but the words still felt trapped in his throat.
“You’re still lost?” Riwoo asked, eying Jaehyun’s every sudden move.
“It’s not that." Jaehyun let out a slow breath, his gaze drifting to the floor as he processed his thoughts. “From the moment I drank that potion Taesan gave me, I was told everything would just... disappear. But it didn’t work. I still feel exactly the same. I just feel…confused.”
“Do you hate the idea of liking her?”
Jaehyun shook his head almost immediately, his fingers absentmindedly tapping on the edge of the couch. “I don’t. I really don’t. And I don’t know what to do with that.”
““And I’m telling you that it’s okay if you want to love her,” Riwoo said with a smile. “Helping others find love doesn’t mean you have to give up your own.”
Jaehyun hadn’t realized how badly he needed to hear those words. All this time, he’d convinced himself that his feelings weren’t meant to be accepted, even though deep down, he yearned for that very thing. Hearing Riwoo’s reassurance lifted a weight from his shoulders, replacing his lingering worries with a silent urgency. The need to act, to take the step he’d been hesitating on, was suddenly clear.
“I think I need to go,” Jaehyun muttered as he stood, grabbing the nearest hoodie hanging by the door. He barely even looked at it before pulling it over his head, his mind already a few steps ahead, fixed on the next thing.
Riwoo didn’t need him to say more. He just sat back, a small, knowing smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He watched Jaehyun with a mix of amusement and understanding. Even if Jaehyun hadn’t said the words directly, it was clear what he wanted.
Jaehyun was heading straight to you.
“You got this,” Riwoo said softly, as if the words could somehow give Jaehyun the last bit of courage he needed. Jaehyun paused before stepping out of his door, offering Riwoo a small but genuine smile, whispering a thank you.
The moment Jaehyun stepped out and closed his door behind him, his heart picked up speed. Each step felt like it was pulling him closer to something he wanted but couldn’t quite understand—something that had been waiting for him. The answers weren’t clear, and maybe they never would be. But for once, at this moment, Jaehyun didn’t feel the need to chase them. He didn’t seem to mind.
He just needed to show up.
As he neared your place, he could feel the anticipation building in his chest, almost like a tightness he couldn't shake. His hand hovered over his phone, his thumb hesitant for a brief second. He took a deep breath, telling himself to stop overthinking.
He was already here. He couldn’t turn back now.
Before his mind could talk him out of it, Jaehyun pressed the call button next to your contact. One ring, and he immediately felt a rush of jitters flood through him. The second ring, his fingers twisted the fabric of his hoodie, his nerves getting the better of him. By the third ring, he finally heard your voice on the other line.
"Jaehyun?"
He froze for a moment, hearing his name fall from your lips. The sound made his heart race, but he quickly composed himself, trying to ignore the sudden increased pacing in his chest.
"Y/N... Hi."
"Hey, what's up?"
"Can I see you?" Jaehyun wasn’t too sure if you could hear the sudden tremble in his voice, but he could only pray that you didn’t.
"Like... right now?"
"Just for a little while, yeah. I don’t want to rush you or anything, but I’m nearby, and—well, if you’re not up for it, that’s totally fine. I know it’s late."
"Stop worrying, Jae. I'll be out in a few. Just wait for me." you said, and Jaehyun couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at his lips. He was already a little lost in the thought of what he wanted to say, but for now, he just waited, allowing himself to calm down as the seconds ticked by.
"I’ll be here,” he responded back quickly.
He could almost picture your expression once he heard the soft chuckle you gave as the line went quiet again, leaving him standing there, staring at the phone in his hand. His nerves didn’t settle completely, but it didn’t matter anymore. He had done it. He had reached out. And now, all he had to do was wait.
After a few moments, Jaehyun spotted you running out of your apartment complex. You waved, and he quickly waved back.
"Hi," you said, as if the greeting over the phone hadn’t already happened. "Where do you want to go?"
"Is it okay if we just stay out here?" he asked, knowing this was something that he needed. There was something comforting about being in an open space—a sense of calm he didn’t want to lose. He needed the fresh breeze of air, but more importantly, he simply needed a little room to breathe if things became overwhelming.
"Yeah, of course," you said, nodding. You pointed toward a bench just outside the complex. "We can sit there."
Jaehyun shifted slightly on the bench, feeling the cool night air brush against his face. The sounds of distant traffic blended with the quiet night, giving everything a sense of calm he hadn’t expected. Sitting next to you with no distractions, it almost felt like time slowed down. The pressure in his chest eased just a little more.
“What did you want to see me for?” you finally spoke, turning to face Jaehyun. He also turned to look at you, your face illuminated by the soft glow of the streetlamp. His heart skipped, just like it always did when you looked at him like that—with that same curiosity and warmth in your eyes. It made his thoughts scatter, but he pushed them back, trying to focus.
“I just... needed to talk,” he said, his words coming out quieter than he expected. He wasn’t sure how to put what he was feeling into words. He let out a small chuckle, noticing how ridiculous it was for him to be acting this nervous. “I’ve been holding back from saying this, actually.”
“About what?” you asked softly, your voice laced with both curiosity and a hint of worry. Something about the way Jaehyun had called you out here felt different, and you couldn’t help but wonder if this was something important. Your heart skipped a beat, uncertainty swirling in your chest as you tried to read his expression.
"About... us,” Jaehyun finally confessed, his voice quieter than usual. “I’ve been thinking a lot about this—about you—and what it really means. I know the timing might seem a little off, especially with me having to be involved in your love life by setting you with others, but I can’t seem to shake these feelings I have for you.”
“You have feelings for me?” you asked, your voice a mix of surprise and disbelief, the words barely leaving your lips.
He nodded, his cheeks flushing as he looked away for a moment, trying to gather himself. The honesty in his words felt foreign, almost suffocating after he’d spent so much time hiding it. “Ever since you walked into my office that day, I’ve been trying not to feel it. I didn’t want to admit it, but when I saw you, it wasn’t fear I felt in my stomach. It was… relief. Relief that I finally got to see you again.”
Jaehyun’s voice trailed off as he shifted uncomfortably, but there was something raw in his eyes that made you pause. It was the kind of vulnerability he rarely let anyone see, let alone you.
“You’ve kept that with you this whole time?” you asked again, trying to reconfirm his answer as your thoughts spiraled.
He nodded again, his fingers suddenly fidgeting with the hem of his hoodie. “I didn’t want to complicate things, but I knew I couldn’t keep pretending my feelings are simply nothing.”
The weight of his words was finally setting into you after you tried processing everything. Your mind felt like it was in a haze—this was unexpected, but not completely. You always felt a shift between you two but never allowed yourself to fully acknowledge it. You were the one who brought the idea of breaking it off first, after all.
And now, it felt as though time had folded itself back, bringing you to that moment when Jaehyun first confessed to you. That same rush of emotions, the happiness tangled with confusion, was there again. But this time, you felt different—stronger, surer.
You knew better now; you knew that you couldn’t let someone like him slip away again.
“I’m really happy that you’re telling me this,” you said, your voice having an obvious, cheesy tone. “Because I feel the same way.”
Jaehyun’s eyes widened, considering how he was preparing himself for the worst. “Wait… you do?”
You nodded, recognizing how the truth was coming out easily now. “I always thought it was obvious.”
Jaehyun’s lips parted slightly as if he were searching for something to say, but he simply looked at you, his words being taken over with a grin on his face. His gaze softened while he stopped fidgeting with his hoodie, feeling a rush of relief running through him.
“I was scared that this would have made things weird between us. But hearing you say that..." He exalted, as though he could finally breathe easier. “It’s everything I could wish for.”
You couldn’t help but smile back, considering how you were never quite sure if you’d ever get to hear those words from him if you didn’t show up to answer his call. The way your feet kicked back and forth was the subtle sign of nerves and excitement that had your pulse quickening.
“Me too.”
“I’m glad,” he said, his voice soft but sincere. “I really am.” He leaned back slightly, his gaze locked with yours, feeling lighter than he had in a long time. It was strange, yet comforting, knowing that the feelings between you were mutual.
For once, everything felt right again.
“Well then, how about we have an impromptu date right now?” Jaehyun suggested, his nervous look soon turning into something more playful. This was the Jaehyun you were always used to.
“Oh, so now you’re asking to take me out on a date after I just also practically confessed my feelings?” you shot him a look, only for you to end up breaking into a small fit of laughter. “Very smooth, Cupid MJ.”
“It’s only fair that I get to ask you out,” he shrugged, wearing a teasing grin. “Had to beat you to it before you were going to ask me out on a hangout again.”
“Alright then, where would we go?”
“To yours? Actually, I’ve been meaning to add a few prints to your kitchen area. It was looking a little plain, and I should’ve gotten you more prints before.”
“Shading my living space after suggesting we go there is crazy, by the way,” you crossed your arms, jokingly staring at him in disbelief.
Jaehyun let out a small laugh, shaking his head. "You know I didn’t mean it like that."
"If not, then what?" you teased, still shaking your head. "I think you’re just trying to crash into my place, huh?"
He raised his hands in mock surrender, his expression innocent yet mischievous. "Far from that—I just want to see those clay figures you’ve got if you still have them. I’ve been curious."
Another soft laugh escapes from your lips, and the warmth in your chest spreads further. “Come see it then,” you said, the words slipping out before you could second-guess them. Honestly, you were waiting for the next time he’d suggest going to your place. You wanted him to come over again. “I’ll show you that I kept my word on keeping our figures.”
Jaehyun’s smile widened, his eyes lighting up as if your invitation was exactly what he’d hoped for. “Lead the way,” he said, following right after you as you stood up to walk back into your apartment complex—this time, with him by your side.
The conversation between you two flowed easily, like it always had, and with every exchanged word and giggle, Jaehyun found himself being able to learn a few things.
One, that the Cupid Rules were never as severe or strict as he once believed. Fate had its own way of working, and despite all the supposed boundaries and obstacles, it had led him right back to you—the very person he once thought the Cupid Universe forcefully separated him from.
Two, he had been so fooled to be convinced that removing the love arrow effects would help erase the emotions entangled between you both. Instead, he was right back here with you. And this time, there was nothing to blame, no external force to credit for his sudden rush of emotions—just the undeniable truth that, even without all of that, he still would have chosen you anyway. He couldn’t complain, not when this was exactly where he wanted to be.
And three—the one thing he could fully believe about the Cupid’s Handbook was Rule #10.
Once a client, always your client.
Jaehyun could only hope those words were true. That no matter where life led you both, no matter what ended up being in the way, he could always find a way to stay by your side for good.
That’s when he knew that being only with you was the only thing he wanted.
His first, true love.
𓊆 🗯️ 𓊇 CUPID’S FINAL WORDS ✶ TYSM FOR READING UNTIL THE END ^^ !! this feels so bittersweet completing like actually… 💔 so… if i were to write for more cupid aus, would you guys like that?? since i do have some ideas but not for all members yet so…. please let me know ♡
BND PERM TAGLIST ( OPEN ) — @juyeoz @j4d @itsactuallylina @rizzwoos @htaesan @macapunoz
#k-labels#kflixnet#k-films#onedoornet#boynextdoor#bnd#boynextdoor jaehyun#boynextdoor headcanons#boynextdoor scenarios#boynextdoor imagines#boynextdoor x reader#boynextdoor ff#jaehyun headcanons#jaehyun scenarios#jaehyun imagines#jaehyun x reader#jaehyun ff#bnd headcanons#bnd scenarios#bnd imagines#bnd x reader#bnd ff#kpop#kpop headcanons#kpop scenarios#kpop imagines#kpop x reader#kpop ff#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction
271 notes
·
View notes
Photo
Do you remember that night? You were in your bed, and I was in mine. Yet, we noticed together how the colors of the sky went from darkblue, filled with hidden stars, to the soft morning yellow and pink shades. We had talked all night, eager to learn about all of the details we could gather about the other person.
I know it is not a realistic idea, especially with jobs and the deep level we know eachother at right now. I know it isn't fair to wish for that back; that's just not where we are anymore right now. That doesn't stop me from mourning it.
I remember this one post about someone s biggest fear. Which isn't the usual; spiders, heights, whatever... no. It is becoming ugly to the one that once saw the stars dance into your eyes. I get that the amount of time we spend on texting and calling isn't a realistic bar. It was never meant to go on like that. Yet, a part in me is scared. Scared that this is only the beginning. The way we used to talk for hours and hours on end? We know eachother so well now, we don't even have so much to talk about anymore. Do we really not, though? I believe there are still uncountable amount of deep corners we haven't shared with one another. I am looking forward to all of the things I'll continue to learn about you.
What if.. the way we appreciate eachother dissappear? We get so used to one another, we forget to count our blessings. What if one day, you won't appreciate me wanting to hug you for a long time, or something like that? What if it'll start feeling like a waste of time to you? What if one day, our bodies are so familiar with one another, it doesn't excite us anymore? What if you get tired of me? What if the feelings you have for me die down overtime?
I am afraid that maybe one day, you won't love or appreciate me anymore. What if we changes we go through now are only the beginning of it? I don't want to get tired of you. I don't want you to get tired of me. Are those just inevitable facts over time? What if we don't actually lose eachother in the sense of being out of eachother lives, but we lose eachother on a bonding level? The uncertainty scares me.
I know; nothing is forever. And even if it scares me, I believe that is inevitably the things that will keep love alive. The realization that we need to treasure what we have right now. The fear is what will save us. Right? Or do you not fear it? Will we fight the fear? Look it in the eyes, listen to it, and act accordingly? Meaning, will we keep on remembering to cherish one another? Or will it slowly wither?
This goes for everything in life. The shadow side of having people you love, and that love you, is that you can be sure that it'll one day cause hurt. Everything ends. Everyone leaves your life one way or another. To witness and feel love and happiness, is to sign up for heartbreak and sadness. The dark side scares me and makes me wonder at times, should I just protect myself from the future hurt? But no. I believe the hurt will be worth the love. I'd prefer a life fully lived and loved, filled with tears of happiness and heartbreak. I don't want to settle for a life fueled by fear. So, even if I am scared, I wouldn't want to change anything. The fear keeps us on our toes, it keeps us appreciative. If only I could be in your arms right now..

Aaron Westerberg, “Black Fur”, oil on linen. American artist.
508 notes
·
View notes
Text
Detecting Love Part 3
Pairing: Natasha Romanoff x fem!reader
Summary: Part 3 to Detecting Love. Sometimes being able to see lies isn't the only way to know the truth.
Part 1 | Part 2
Warnings: fluff, light angst, slight violence
Words: 6011
Everybody lies.
It’s a skill everyone picks up from the moment they understand the world around them—instinctive, reflexive, necessary.
Some might even say it’s the glue that holds society together, smoothing out interactions, saving feelings, keeping secrets.
Because lying is one of the surest ways to get what they want.
And when you’re the one person who can see every lie, it means you’re also the one possible thing standing in the way of what they want.
Your power has been with you for as long as you can remember, an ever-present weight you’ve learned to carry. You’ve adjusted, adapted, built your life around it. Every conversation, every interaction—filtered through the crimson glow of deception that only you can see.
But “seeing” is the crucial part of your ability.
Which is why, at this moment, stripped of your sight, you find yourself completely at Natasha’s mercy.
The soft cloth tied around your eyes steals your vision, replacing the world with darkness. You lean back against the armrest of the sofa, letting yourself sink into the plush cushions, the absence of sight sharpening your other senses.
A soft rustling sound. The clink of items being placed on the coffee table. Then, the telltale shift of weight as Natasha settles onto the sofa beside you.
You reach out blindly, fingers stretching toward where you think she is. There’s a shift—so subtle, so deliberate—and instead of warm skin, your fingertips grasp at nothing but air.
Your hand drops onto the cushion with a quiet huff.
“You know,” you mutter, tilting your head in her direction, “this isn’t exactly what I imagined when you asked if you could blindfold me.”
A melodic chuckle answers you, warm and teasing.
And then, a gentle touch—her hand finding yours, fingers sliding between yours in a slow, deliberate motion. The heat of her palm against your own sends a small thrill up your spine.
And then she tugs.
You’re pulled forward, your balance shifting unexpectedly. Your free hand instinctively reaches out, fingers splaying against the back of the sofa just in time to steady yourself.
The sudden proximity makes your breath hitch.
Even without sight, you can feel her—warmth radiating from her body, the faint scent of something so distinctly her lingering in the air between you.
The soft exhale of breath ghosts over your lips.
And finally, the press of her mouth against yours.
It’s slow at first, a testing, teasing thing. A mere brush of lips, then another.
You hum in approval, leaning in to deepen the kiss, but just as you begin to chase the sensation, she pulls away—just enough to be out of reach.
You frown, lips still parted.
A quiet chuckle rumbles from just beside you, her presence shifting slightly as she dodges out of the way.
“Was that what you were thinking about?” Natasha’s voice is playful, laced with amusement.
You chuckle, shaking your head slightly.
“More or less,” you admit, voice low. You tilt forward again, intent on finding her.
Only to be met with empty space.
You sigh in exasperation, lips jutting out in an exaggerated pout.
Natasha’s quiet laughter follows, rich and teasing, a warm contrast to your supposed frustration.
Then, she shifts, as smooth and quiet as the expert spy she is.
A presence—suddenly close, just beside your ear, and a breath of warmth that sends a subtle shiver down your spine.
“Unfortunately,” she murmurs, her voice dripping with amusement, “I did have something else planned first.”
Before you can react, a gentle but firm nudge pushes you back into your original position. You huff in mock protest, but there’s no real resistance.
Instead, you settle back against the sofa, patience threading through your posture as you listen to the subtle sounds of movement—the rustle of fabric, the soft clink of utensils, the faint scrape of ceramic against wood.
Then, Natasha speaks again.
“Open up.”
A brow arches instinctively, curiosity flickering in the absence of sight, but you obey nonetheless. Lips parting slightly, you wait.
The moment the food touches your tongue, you process the flavors—unexpected, slightly off balance, but not bad exactly.
You chew thoughtfully, trying to find the right words, as you now realize why Natasha had spent the last few hours in your kitchen while also forbidding you from entering the area.
“Mmm, oh, that’s…that was, uh…that tasted pretty good.”
A beat of silence. Then, a soft exhale, barely containing amusement.
“You’re a terrible liar,” Natasha states flatly.
You grin, tilting your head in her direction, unbothered at being caught.
“Hey, between the two of us, who’s the one who can actually prove whether I’m lying?”
A featherlight touch brushes against your cheek—at the edge of the blindfold, her fingers tracing along the fabric. Then, a low chuckle, close and intimate.
“Right now,” she murmurs, “I’d say my odds are better than yours.”
You roll your eyes behind the blindfold, a grin still tugging at your lips.
“Alright, Romanoff, what’s next?”
There’s a slight pause before you hear her retrieve another bite-sized offering from the table. Then, once again—
“Open up.”
You oblige, and the moment the different food hits your tongue, a genuine hum of appreciation escapes you.
“Oh, wow. That’s actually really tasty.”
You don’t need your sight to know she’s suspicious. It’s in the split second of silence, the charged pause that follows your reaction.
Then—an offended scoff and a shove against your shoulder. It’s light and playful but enough to push you back slightly.
You react on instinct. Before she can retreat, your hand darts out, fingers wrapping around her wrist.
A surprised inhale escapes her as you tug—not forceful, just enough to unbalance her.
The next thing you know, she’s half on your lap, her weight settling against you as she catches herself with her hands on your shoulders.
For a moment, there’s only stillness. Warmth pressing against warmth, shared breaths mingling in the space between.
“I’m not lying,” you say softly, your voice steady with sincerity.
You tilt your head slightly, aligning with where you think her face is, wishing—just for a second—that you could see her.
But then, she moves.
Her hands rise, cupping your face gently, her palms warm against your skin. A second later, her forehead presses against yours, grounding you in the closeness of the moment.
“I know,” Natasha whispers.
And you believe her.
A part of you aches to look into her eyes, to see the truth in them. To witness firsthand the way her gaze would soften, the way the world itself would fade in the presence of her unwavering adoration.
But the blindfold remains—a barrier, yet somehow making every other sensation sharper, more visceral.
You exhale, a slow, teasing smile forming.
“Not that I’m complaining,” you murmur, “but was the blindfold really necessary for this?”
There’s a slight shift with Natasha turning her head from you as if debating whether to admit something.
“Trust me,” Natasha mutters, her voice lower, more conspiratorial. “My cooking has gotten to the point where it may be somewhat edible, but the presentation definitely needs some work.”
A quiet chuckle rumbles in your throat.
She shifts again, her nose grazing against yours now, a barely-there touch that sends a flutter through your chest.
And then, in the smallest of murmurs, as her lips brush yours.
“Plus,” she whispers, the words melting into your skin, “I could do this.”
Just as you anticipate the full press of her lips, the warmth vanishes.
You lean forward instinctively, chasing after the kiss that never lands. Your breath stirs the space between you, lips parting slightly in expectation, but Natasha has already moved away.
A quiet chuckle—low and knowing—echoes from a different angle now, just slightly off from where she had been before.
Your brow furrows.
“You’re playing dirty,” you mutter, tilting your head as if that might help you locate her.
Another soft laugh. Then—
A featherlight kiss at the corner of your jaw.
Your breath catches, but before you can react, she’s gone again, retreating before you can pinpoint her exact position.
You turn slightly in the direction of the touch, but then—
A kiss, just beneath your ear.
It’s brief, teasing, her lips barely making contact before they disappear again. Your fingers twitch at your sides, itching to catch her, to pull her back where you want her.
Then—
A press of warmth at the hollow of your throat.
Your exhale stutters, heat curling low in your stomach. You tilt your chin up, attempting to track her movements, but Natasha is already gone, shifting to another spot before you can react.
Then, a whisper, her breath fanning over your collarbone—so close but maddeningly out of reach.
“Having trouble, detka?”
You let out a quiet growl of frustration, reaching blindly in her direction, but she slips past your grasp once again. Your pulse pounds beneath your skin, every teasing press of her lips winding you tighter, pushing you further into a mix of heat and exasperation.
“I swear to God, Romanoff—”
Her laugh is like silk and fire, smooth but entirely too pleased with itself.
Another kiss, this time against the side of your throat. A sharp inhale escapes you, but before you can turn toward her, she’s gone again.
Your hands finally shoot up, reaching out in the dark, determined to catch her this time.
But Natasha is faster.
A whisper of movement, the ghost of her presence shifting away just before your fingers can close around her.
Your head falls back against the sofa, a frustrated groan escaping your lips.
“I really hate you right now.”
She hums in amusement, the sound vibrating against your skin as she hovers close, just beyond reach.
“No, you don’t,” she counters easily, seeing through your lie.
You exhale sharply, trying to school your breathing.
“Debatable,” you grumble, though you know a red aura is probably around you at the moment.
Warm hands suddenly cradle your jaw, fingers tracing along your skin with deliberate tenderness.
You barely have time to process the shift before she finally, finally presses her lips fully against yours, capturing you in a slow, intoxicating kiss.
The tension in your body melts instantly, frustration replaced by the relief of having her exactly where you want her. Your hands find her waist this time, pulling her in with no intention of letting her slip away again.
When she eventually pulls back, just enough to break the kiss but still close enough that your breaths mingle, she smirks against your lips.
“See?” she murmurs. “The blindfold was necessary.”
You shake your head with a breathless laugh, fingers tightening at her sides.
“You’re insufferable.”
“And yet, you’re still hopelessly in love with me.”
You sigh dramatically at the truth of her words.
“Yeah, yeah. Now kiss me properly already.”
This time, when she does, she doesn’t pull away.
~~~~~~~ ⧗ ~~~~~~~
The steady hum of the AC sends another chill through the room, making you shiver involuntarily. Rubbing your hands together for warmth, you glance down at the document in front of you before shifting your gaze to the woman sitting across your desk.
“You want to transfer to another department?” you ask, scanning the request form. “Are you sure?”
The woman nods without hesitation—at least, on the surface.
“It’s been weeks since our break-up, but he’s still trying to get me to take him back,” she explains, frustration laced in her tone. “It’s getting to the point where I can’t get anything done without him hovering over my shoulder.”
Your frown deepens, arms crossing as you lean forward slightly.
“Do you actually want to leave your department?”
For a split second, there’s a flicker of hesitation, a moment where her expression wavers. Then, in a much quieter voice, she mumbles, “Yes.”
And there it is.
The red glow appears instantly, surrounding her like a warning flare only you can see. A lie—one spoken more to convince herself than anyone else.
You sigh, setting the paper down.
“Look,” you say gently, “if he’s harassing you, you shouldn’t be the one who has to uproot your life to avoid him.” You meet her gaze firmly, making sure she understands. “Let me talk to him. If he still won’t leave you alone, I’ll transfer him to a different facility. Does that sound okay?”
She hesitates. Then, a slight nod.
No red glow this time.
Instead, relief crosses her face, and you nod in confirmation.
“Alright. That’s what we’ll do.”
She thanks you quickly, standing and heading toward the door. As you turn in your chair to discard the request form, you hear a sudden, surprised gasp.
Then, almost shyly, a mumbled greeting before hurried footsteps scurry away.
Without looking, you already know why.
“Everything okay?”
Natasha’s voice fills the room, smooth and unmistakable.
You glance back to see her stepping inside, the door clicking shut behind her as she gestures over her shoulder.
“That’s the third time I’ve seen her in your office this week.”
A teasing smirk tugs at your lips when you realize she’s been taking note of such things. You lean forward, elbows resting on your desk.
“Are you jealous?”
Natasha rolls her eyes, unimpressed. Without hesitation, she tosses the hoodie in her hands straight at your face, hitting you squarely.
You let out a muffled laugh, peeling the fabric away.
“Don’t tease me,” she warns playfully, settling against the edge of your desk. “Especially after I took the time to bring this to you.”
You hum in amusement, slipping on the hoodie. Immediately, warmth envelops you, and with it, her familiar, comforting scent.
Natasha watches as you sink into the hoodie’s embrace, snuggling into the fabric like it’s second nature. There’s a pause before she quirks a brow.
“How come you keep forgetting to bring your own?”
You glance up, smirk never faltering.
“Because I love yours so much.”
She scoffs, shaking her head, but the slight smile curling at the corner of her lips betrays any real irritation. Her gaze flickers downward as she plucks the paper smoothly from your hand.
“A transfer?” she muses, raising a brow.
You exhale, leaning back into your chair.
“Just some workplace romance drama.”
Your fingers find their way to her thigh, tracing slow, idle circles against the fabric of her pants.
“You know how relationships between coworkers always get complicated.”
Natasha smirks, tilting her head slightly.
“Is there something you’re trying to say here?”
You grin, about to tease her further, but a sharp beep interrupts the moment.
Natasha pulls out her comm device, checking it briefly before shutting it off with a sigh.
“I have to go,” she murmurs. “The team’s probably already at the hangar by now.”
“A new mission?”
She nods.
“Shouldn’t take too long. I’ll probably be back for dinner.”
A playful look of apprehension crosses your face.
“Oh, uh…did you want to try cooking again tonight, or—?”
She shoves your shoulder lightly, making you laugh as she huffs in faux irritation, crossing her arms.
Still grinning, you scoot closer, uncrossing her arms just so you can hold her hands instead.
“I’m kidding,” you assure her. “I’ll wait for you to come back, and we can make something together. Sound good?”
Natasha exhales, her faux annoyance melting away into something softer. She nods, giving you a brief eye-roll before letting you hold onto her hands.
“Alright.”
You squeeze her fingers gently, tugging them slightly so she focuses on you again. Your thumb glides over the back of her hand in slow, soothing strokes. Then, the words leave your lips, unfiltered and true.
“I love you.”
It’s soft—barely more than a whisper—but woven with every ounce of affection you feel for her.
Her eyes search yours, something flickering behind her gaze. Then, she lifts a hand to your cheek, her thumb brushing along your skin as she leans in.
The kiss is slow, lingering, and warm. Careful in a way that makes your chest ache.
When she pulls back, she hovers close enough that you can still feel her breath against your lips.
Her mouth parts slightly as if she wants to say something—as if she wants to say it back.
Your heart hammers at the thought, and for the first time, instead of fear, a surge of anticipation appears within you—to hear those words fall from her lips.
But she doesn’t say them.
The moment stretches, charged with something unspoken. And then, you exhale softly, filling the silence with your own quiet plea.
“Stay safe, okay?”
Natasha’s expression softens. A small, knowing smile lifts the corner of her lips as she whispers back, “You too.”
She squeezes your hand again before pulling away, slipping effortlessly back into her composed exterior. As she heads for the door, you watch her go, the warmth of her touch still lingering in your hands.
~~~~~~~ ⧗ ~~~~~~~
“I swear I didn’t go near her this whole week.”
You barely suppress the sigh threatening to escape as you lean back in your chair, watching the man across from you. He sits rigidly, hands clasped together on the desk, his face carefully composed. But it doesn’t matter how well he masks his emotions.
Because the truth is written all over him. Or rather, it glows.
A constant red aura surrounds him, pulsing faintly as he continues to defend himself. His voice is smooth, and his delivery is nearly flawless—he might have been able to convince someone else if he had to. Maybe even turn the situation in his favor.
Too bad he has to face you instead.
You drum your fingers lightly against the desk, exhaling quietly. You’ve heard enough.
Rubbing your temple in exasperation, you make your decision.
“Alright,” you say, keeping your tone measured but firm. “I think the best option right now is to create some distance between you two. Why don’t you take some time off for yourself? And in the meantime, I’ll arrange for your transfer to another department.”
His expression tightens. “But—”
“That wasn’t a suggestion.”
Your voice cuts through his protest, cool and unwavering. You straighten in your chair, leveling him with a stare.
“Either you take the transfer,” you continue, “or you can gather your things and leave the Compound entirely. Your choice.”
For the first time in the conversation, his composure cracks. His brows furrow, lips parting slightly as if he’s struggling to process that you aren’t buying a single word of his defense. He looks at you as if searching for an opening, a way to manipulate the situation in his favor.
But you aren’t giving him one.
After a long moment, his jaw clenches. Then, reluctantly, he nods.
“Fine,” he mutters.
You nod once in return, already mentally filing the necessary paperwork to have him reassigned.
“Good. I’ll have the details sent to you by the end of the day.”
The meeting ends, and he leaves, his steps heavy with frustration. You watch him go, feeling a faint sense of relief that, at the very least, the situation will be handled.
It’s late by the time you make your way toward one of the labs. Most of the Compound has quieted down, the usual hum of activity reduced to only a few lingering agents and late-night researchers.
You had planned to leave for the night since it’ll still be a few hours before Natasha returns, but something nagged at you—an instinct, maybe.
A feeling that you should check in before heading out.
As you approach the lab, muffled voices filter through the partially open door. One is quiet and tense. The other is lower, insistent.
You frown.
Pushing the door open, your eyes narrow at the sight before you.
The woman who had come to you earlier stands backed into a corner, shoulders hunched as she clutches a tablet to her chest.
The man—the same man you had just ordered to take some time away—looms over her, his stance rigid with barely restrained frustration.
“I just want to talk,” he presses, voice strained with forced patience. “You don’t have to act like I’m some kind of monster—”
“That’s far enough.” Your voice cuts through the air, sharp and cold.
Both of them turn.
The woman’s eyes widen slightly in relief while the man’s expression darkens. He straightens, schooling his features into something less aggressive, something more controlled.
“This isn’t what it looks like,” he exhales, clearly displeased to see you again. “She agreed to meet up with me.”
The red glow appears around him once again, and you internally groan at his constant attempts at lying to you.
You step forward between them, pushing the woman back behind you as you face the man with your arms crossed.
“I gave you two options. This wasn’t one of them.”
His jaw tenses as his eyes flicker in suspicion between the two of you. A subtle anger forms in his expression. Then, in a flash of movement, he lunges with a punch.
You react quickly, your hand shooting out and grabbing his arm in a vice grip. With a sharp pivot of your body, you use his own momentum against him—slamming him onto a nearby table with a heavy thud.
He groans, winded but still struggling.
“Stay down,” you growl.
But he doesn’t listen.
His other hand scrambles blindly, knocking over a tray of glass vials before grabbing something solid. Before you can react, he slams the tray into the side of your head.
The impact sends a wave of pain through your skull, sharp and searing. Shards of broken glass cut into your skin, and something cold, almost slick, drips down your face.
You stagger back slightly but force yourself to recover and move.
With a burst of strength, you throw a roundhouse kick, your boot connecting solidly with his chest.
The impact sends him sprawling to the floor, where he stays motionless, unconscious.
For a moment, all you can hear is the ragged sound of your own breathing.
Then, the burning starts.
A sharp, stinging sensation spreads from where the liquid seeps into your skin, trailing down into your eyes. It burns, an unfamiliar heat that makes your vision swim.
You press a hand to your forehead, blinking rapidly to try and clear your sight, but the pain doesn’t subside, and your vision becomes even more distorted.
The woman rushes over, worry painted all over her face. “Are you—oh my God, you’re bleeding—”
“I’m fine. Just call the medic team,” you grit out, even as your head pounds with each pulse of your heartbeat.
Despite the pain, one thought drifts sluggishly through your mind.
Natasha is not going to like this when she gets back.
~~~~~~~ ⧗ ~~~~~~~
“Is this going to take much longer?”
You sit perched on the edge of one of the medical bay beds, an ice pack pressed gingerly against the side of your head. The cool sensation numbs the dull throb beneath your fingertips, but the sting in your eyes remains persistent.
Dr. Cho, standing, you assume, at the other end of the room, hums in thought.
“Depends,” she responds. “Can you open your eyes fully without struggling?”
Your eyelids flutter slightly as you make an attempt, but the moment they part, an intense burning sensation forces them shut again. You exhale through your nose, frustration bubbling beneath the surface.
“It’s just that I have dinner plans tonight,” you explain, shifting slightly in your seat. “So I really need to be home sooner rather than later.”
Dr. Cho pauses briefly before revealing, “I’ve already informed Agent Romanoff. She’ll be here shortly to assist you home.”
Your mouth parts in betrayal.
“What happened to patient-doctor confidentiality?” you ask, turning toward where you think she is.
Before she can answer, another voice emerges from the doorway—low, edged with quiet challenge.
“Were you going to try and hide what happened to you from me?”
Your back straightens instinctively at the sound of Natasha’s voice.
Your mind scrambles for a defense, but all that escapes is an unconvincing response.
“Wha–I uh…of course not.”
Footsteps approach—calculated, steady. Then, before you can react, a warm hand cups your cheek, fingers tracing gently over your skin. Another hand, softer but firm, wraps around your own, carefully prying the ice pack away from your head. The loss of the cool compress makes you wince slightly, but the warmth of her touch quickly replaces the sensation.
Under her breath, Natasha mutters, “Terrible liar.”
You huff a small laugh.
“Hey, you can’t be mean to me. I’m injured here.”
An amused exhale leaves her lips, and though you can’t see it, you can feel the way her expression softens. Then, a slight shift as Natasha turns away from you.
“Why can’t she open her eyes?” she asks, her tone dipping into something firmer, more concerned.
There’s a shuffling of papers before Dr. Cho answers.
“Her optic nerves were affected by exposure to a trial serum during the fight. The blunt trauma to the head certainly isn’t helping, either.”
Natasha sighs, irritation laced in the sound. Her fingers find the ice pack again, pressing it gently back to the side of your head. You flinch slightly at the contact before your hands instinctively reach for her waist, tugging her closer as you rest your head lightly against her shoulder.
“You should train more on not leaving an easy opening for them to hit you like this,” she mutters, the words tinged with quiet frustration.
You chuckle, tilting your head slightly.
“Let’s not forget that I still took him down while blinded.”
Natasha huffs, exasperated, but she doesn’t push you away. Instead, she shifts her focus back to Dr. Cho.
“So what can we do to help her?”
There’s a sound of rustling before footsteps approach.
“These eyedrops should help alleviate the pain and speed up the recovery process of the serum’s effects,” Dr. Cho explains.
“What effects?” Natasha asks in concern.
You can practically feel the tension in her body, the way her muscles tighten subtly beneath your touch.
Dr. Cho hesitates momentarily before answering, “We’re not exactly sure yet. The serum is still in its trial phase. But based on what we know, whatever effects there are should be temporary.”
Before Natasha can question the doctor further, you sigh dramatically.
“Alright, let’s get this over with,” you say, making a grabbing motion in the air, hoping someone will hand you the drops.
A hand—undoubtedly Natasha’s—swats yours down before setting the ice pack aside next to you.
“Hold still,” she murmurs.
You feel her fingers cup your cheek again, tilting your face up slightly. Then, with gentle precision, she coaxes your eyelids apart.
Cool liquid drops into your eyes, and immediately, a wave of relief washes over the burning sensation. A slow exhale leaves your lips as she repeats the process for the other eye.
It takes a few moments before the sting fully subsides. Your eyes remain shut as you wait for the discomfort to fade entirely. Then, cautiously, you let your eyelids flutter open.
The blurriness makes you blink rapidly, adjusting to the light of the room. The familiar shapes of the medical bay start to take form, Natasha’s figure sharpening before you.
But something isn’t right.
Your breath stutters slightly, eyes darting around as an unsettling sensation creeps into your chest.
Natasha notices your hesitation immediately.
“What’s wrong?” she asks, her voice steady but edged with concern.
You hesitate, your pulse picking up as your mind tries to make sense of what you’re seeing. Your brows furrow as you rub at your eyes, but when you look again, it’s still the same.
Her hands come up again, cupping your face, grounding you. Her warmth steadies your frantically beating heart.
“Talk to me,” she murmurs, softer now. “What’s wrong?”
You exhale deeply, your gaze locking onto hers.
Then, quietly, you whisper,
“Everything’s gray.”
~~~~~~~ ⧗ ~~~~~~~
You stare at the food on your plate, moving it around aimlessly with your fork. The once-vibrant colors that usually make a meal feel inviting are gone, leaving behind a dull-tinted palette.
Dr. Cho explained that the serum must have affected the nerves responsible for transmitting color signals to your brain. Thankfully, she assured you that the condition would be temporary. Unfortunately, she couldn’t say how long it would take for your eyes to fully recover.
Days? Weeks? Longer?
The uncertainty gnaws at you, making you lose even more of your appetite.
“You know,” Natasha’s voice cuts through your thoughts, calm and casual, “we could still order some takeout.”
You blink, looking up to see her sitting across from you, elbow propped on the table as she watches you.
“You don’t have to force yourself to eat that,” she adds, already reaching for your plate.
Your instincts kick in. Quickly, you maneuver your plate out of her reach, eyes narrowing in challenge.
“I like eating the meals you make me,” you say firmly. Then, to drive your point home, you take a large bite.
The moment the food hits your tongue, warmth spreads across your taste buds. Then, heat. A slow, creeping burn.
Your eyes widen slightly as the realization sinks in—it’s spicy. Uncomfortably spicy.
You cough lightly, reaching hastily for your water. Natasha watches calmly as you take a few gulps before finally catching your breath.
Swallowing hard, you manage to look back at her with as much composure as you can muster.
“See?” you rasp. “It’s not bad.”
Natasha doesn’t say anything at first. Just watches. Then, slowly, a soft smile tugs at the corners of her lips as she rests her chin against her hand, a look of undeniable fondness in her eyes.
“Liar,” she mutters, amused.
The teasing tone makes you want to smile—until your gaze drops to your hands.
Your colorless hands. You turn them slowly, searching. Looking for the familiar glow—the telltale red aura that has always been there whenever someone lies.
But there’s nothing. An unease tightens in your chest.
“How can you tell?” you whisper before you even realize you’ve spoken the thought aloud.
“What do you mean?” Natasha asks.
You lift your head, meeting her eyes.
“How can you tell that someone is lying?”
For a moment, she simply looks at you, expression unreadable. Then, something shifts in her gaze—understanding.
“Years of training and spy work help in that field,” she says, her tone light as she gives you a small smile.
You exhale slowly, the weight of everything settling heavily on your shoulders.
“I’ve had my powers my entire life,” you murmur. “Now that I can’t use them…it feels terrifying.”
Natasha listens quietly and attentively.
“How does someone live like this?” you continue, voice barely above a whisper. “Not knowing whether someone is telling the truth or not?”
Silence fills the room. The weight of the question lingers between you, and for a second, you regret bringing it up.
But before you can brush it off, Natasha speaks.
“Sometimes,” she says gently, “we just have to trust our instincts.”
You glance up, skeptical, but she isn’t finished.
“Other times,” she continues, gesturing toward you, “there are things we just know are true.”
Your brows furrow slightly, but she holds your gaze with quiet certainty.
“It’s how I know you’re telling the truth every time you say you love me,” she murmurs.
She pauses for a brief second before offering you a soft smile.
“I can feel how true it is in my heart.”
Something inside you tightens at her words.
To feel the truth of something rather than see it—it’s a concept that should scare you. But as you sit there, watching her, listening to the quiet conviction in her voice, you can’t help but want that.
To believe without hesitation. To know something so deeply that no confirmation is ever needed.
You swallow, steadying yourself before you ask the question that you’ve wanted to hear the answer from her for a while now but have been too hesitant to ask.
“Do you love me?”
The words leave your lips softly, but they carry a weight that settles in the space between you.
Natasha tilts her head slightly as if searching your expression for the reason behind your sudden question.
And then, after a beat, she stands from her seat.
You watch as she makes her way around the table, stopping when she’s close enough to lean against the edge beside you.
Her hand lifts, fingers brushing gently against your cheek before her palm cups the side of your face. Her thumb strokes your skin—slow, deliberate.
And then, finally—
“I love you,” she says.
It’s firm, unshaken. No hesitation, no uncertainty. Just truth.
A breath of relief escapes her lips as the words settle into the air between you, as if she had been waiting—aching—to say them.
Your heart swells, warmth blooming in your chest.
And in that moment, you understand what she meant.
You don’t need your power to know she isn’t lying. You feel the truth in every word.
Without hesitation, your hand reaches up to the back of her neck, pulling her down into a deep, lingering kiss.
She doesn’t hesitate either. She returns it instantly, sinking into the moment as if she had been waiting for this, needing this as much as you have.
When you finally pull back, lips still brushing against hers, you murmur against her mouth, “I love you too, Natasha.”
A grin spreads across her lips, her breath warm against yours as she presses a featherlight kiss to your lips—soft, lingering, a quiet savoring of the moment.
“I know,” she murmurs, her voice filled with warmth.
You barely have a second to bask in the glow of her confession before you catch the subtle scrape of ceramic against the wooden table.
Your instincts kick in immediately.
Without breaking eye contact, your hands find hers just as she tries to slide your plate away. With a firm grip, you press her hands down against the table, standing as you give her a knowing, pointed look.
“That doesn’t mean you get to take away my food, Romanoff,” you say, playful yet unwavering.
Natasha raises a brow at your challenge. She doesn’t pull away from your grip—at least, not yet.
Her expression shifts, mischief flickering behind her green eyes as she tilts her head slightly, the barest hint of a smirk tugging at her lips.
“I’m trying to prevent the person I love from getting further injuries from my cooking,” she counters smoothly.
Then, without warning, she leans in, her lips grazing against yours—so soft, so fleeting that it barely qualifies as a kiss.
It’s a tease, deliberate, and infuriatingly effective.
You instinctively chase after the sensation, leaning forward, but she stays just out of reach, hovering close enough that you can feel the smirk curling against her lips.
Her breath fans across your skin as she murmurs, voice a hushed, teasing challenge.
“Do you really think you can stop me from doing that?”
The words send a slow shiver down your spine, and in an instant, the playful tension between you crackles like a live wire. Your fingers tighten around hers slightly, your grip firm yet unyielding. A silent declaration.
Your body presses closer, the air between you thickening as you arch a brow.
“I think I have a shot,” you counter, voice low, measured, daring.
Natasha hums, the sound laced with knowing amusement. Her eyes flick down to your lips, lingering for a fraction of a second before locking back onto yours, her own shimmering with something equal parts affection and mischief.
She tilts her head slightly, and the corner of her lips quirks up.
“You really are bad at lying,” she murmurs.
And then, before you can respond, she closes the distance.
Her lips press against yours—not teasing this time, not fleeting. The kiss is slow but firm, filled with an unmistakable sense of certainty.
You lean into it without hesitation, swallowing any words she might have added, neither confirming nor denying her remark.
Not that it matters.
You already know the truth without needing to see the red glow around yourself.
~~~~~~~ ⧗ ~~~~~~~
a/n: thank you for reading! I know a lot of you were looking forward to this, so I hope you all were able to enjoy this part also.
#natasha romanoff x reader#natasha romanoff x fem!reader#natasha romanoff imagine#natasha romanoff fanfic#natasha romanoff x you#black widow x reader#natasha x reader#natasha romanov x reader#natasha romanoff
375 notes
·
View notes
Text
the one where you make theo cry (an ain’t that love inspired drabble)
Theodore Nott was hardly the kind of man who wore his heart on his sleeve. He had spent years perfecting his signature air of indifference, the one that captivated most others, what compelled them to make an impression on him. Of course, all that fell away when it came to you.
It started subtly. A sigh escaping your lips after a long day would leave him restless, make his bones a little weary. When you rubbed your temples in frustration, he found himself getting agitated with you - whatever was vexing you so undoubtedly deserved his irritation too. And when you laughed - loud, unabashed - it felt like a breath of fresh air.
Not that he'd admit it to anyone. No, he'd promised himself a long time ago, he wouldn't tell a soul - not his friends, not his family, and certainly not you. Little did he know he had yet to see a moment of yours that would truly unravel him at the seams.
It happened on an ordinary Tuesday whilst tracking down Mattheo. He had checked their dorm, the Great Hall, the Quidditch pitch, everywhere - which left solely your dorm. Theo vaguely remembered him mentioning something about fixing one of the pipes in the bathroom, which was really just a ploy to impress one of your roommates more than anything.
But as he passed through the Slytherin common room on his way there, your droopy, teary eyes peering up at him for a split second, Theo swore he felt something inside of him crack open. You weren’t crying, not quite, but you were close. And Merlin, he hated it. Hated how his throat constricted, how his chest tightened, how his own stomach twisted with the bitterness of your misery.
He looked almost comically stricken briefly before straightening his face. "What's wrong?" he asked, voice low.
"It’s nothing." You shook your head, brushing it off with a tight, superficial smile as you moved up to make room for him. "Mattheo’s almost done, he’ll be down in a second."
Still taken aback, Theo accepted the seat beside you
"It doesn't look like nothing," he prompted. You laughed weakly, dabbing at your eyes.
"Don't worry. It is, really. I'm just feeling a little…hormonal today." Your gaze fell back to the book and almost immediately, your emotions betrayed you once again.
You sniffled as your face screwed up in your effort to choke back your sobs. Theo felt a lump in his throat and an unfamiliar stinging sensation at the corners of his eyes.
“It’s just - “ you forced out, “he’s so small. Look at him, Theo. He’s tiny. He doesn’t know anything. He doesn’t know about taxes. He doesn’t even know about taxes.”
Theo finally caught sight of the page of your book. It had a picture of a baby niffler, no bigger than the size of your thumb - tiny, soft, with big, round, trusting (if only slightly mischievous) eyes.
As you dissolved into more stifled sobs, Theo blinked, caught completely off guard. Then, to everyone’s horror - including his own - his eyes misted over too.
"Oh, for fuck’s sake," Blaise muttered from across the room, watching the scene unfold. "Are you actually crying?"
“It’s fucking tiny.”
Theo scowled at him, aggressively wiping his face. He wasn’t sure what was worse—the sound of your quiet, shuddering breaths, or the way your shoulders trembled under his hands as he pulled you close.
You hiccupped between sobs. "I just love it so much."
Theo swallowed thickly, nodding. "Yeah. Me too." He glanced at the book in your lap again. He hugged you closer, deciding you were right - how dare a Niffler be that tiny, baby or otherwise?
Blaise sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Right. I’ve seen enough."
Theo’s tears dried as quickly as they came, but the two of you stayed pressed together for a long time after Blaise left, even after your breathing had slowed into something more measured once again. You pressed your cool check against his shoulder, half-dozing.
Unthinkingly, Theo pried your clenched fist open. Surprisingly, you let him thread his fingers through your own. He glanced down at you, at the soft locks of hair curling around your tearstained face. He resisted the urge to press a kiss to the top of your head.
You looked up at him questioning. His grip on your hand tightened ever so slightly.
“Just - just let me, alright?”
A playful smile tugged at your lips. “You’re ridiculous, Teddy.” Your smile turned teasing. “Wait till Mattheo hears you cried over a baby niffler.”
Theo took on a wounded look. “So did you.”
As the two of you curled up again, Theo decided that this emotional telepathy wasn’t the worst thing in the world. When you sighed, he sighed. When you laughed, he laughed. When you hurt, he hurt. When you cried over a baby niffler… apparently, he did, too.
He hardly dared to think it, but he did it all the same.
Wasn’t that love?
#theo nott#theo nott x reader#theodore nott#theodore nott x reader#theodore nott x y/n#theodore nott x you#theodore nott fluff#IM SO SORRY I’m so swamped with work I haven’t been able to keep up w my notifs#Will get to them soon!!!!!!!!!! Ilyall mwah#belated Valentine’s Day fic!!!
232 notes
·
View notes
Text
Average
Summary: Natasha and you make an unlikely pair.
Natasha Romanoff x F!R
“Describe yourself in one word”
Boring.
No, not boring. You’ve traveled, even if it was to the places everyone goes to when they’re backpacking through Europe.
You have friends, go out to the movies, you love concerts.
Like everyone else. You are like everyobody else.
Average.
“Y/N?” Holly insists, making you snap out of your thoughts.
Right, this is about her dating profile, not an existencial crisis inducing question for you.
You can focus on that while you take your Thursday bath.
“Curious” you offer.
“Like the monkey”
“Adventurous”
“So a harlot?”
“Oh, my God! Difficult, the word you are looking for is difficult” you sigh, crashing against your desk. Your friend laughs, going back to her phone.
“I’m writing down sexy”
—
The question sticks with you as you go back home.
Average height, average hair color. Regular clothes. 9 to 5 job. You’re smart, but not particularly good at anything.
There’s nothing outstanding about your small, normal family life as well.
And honestly? You like it, but if you were to go out with someone tomorrow, would you even know what to talk about?
It’s one of those days, where you aren’t sure if you’re stuck in your comfort zone or happy and fulfilled with what you have.
While you prepare dinner for one and eat in front of the tv, you can’t help but hope that maybe, just maybe, tomorrow will be out of the ordinary.
—
Careful what you wish for.
Flying aliens across New York are definitely out of the ordinary.
When you wished for an exciting day, you kinda hoped to spot a celebrity, or eat something nice out. Not be a first hand witness of the end of the world.
People are running in every direction, screaming terrified. You’re ready to join the mass hysteria, but something makes you look around the street.
There’s a woman trapped under some metal, struggling to free herself.
Aliens blast around you, and you’re torn.
Run.
And you do, except that against all logic, it’s towards the woman.
“You need to evacuate” she says, waving her hand. “Someone come in, damn it”
Judging by her outfit, and the way she places her fingers over her ear, she must be an agent in the field.
The woman probably knows how to protect herself. Maybe she could easily get out of it. Or it’s her job to die to protect others.
Either way, it’s unacceptable for you to leave her behind.
“Come on” you use a piece of a spaceship for leverage, lifting the heavy object that’s trapping her.
“Careful” when she looks up, she sees one of the aliens throwing something at you. Pushing you out of the way, you both stumble down the destroyed street until a tall man comes to the rescue.
“Took your sweet time” the woman complains.
“Sorry. Who are you?”
“A citizen. Take her to safety”
“Wait” you plead, but he’s already carrying you to the evacuation zone.
“I didn’t introduce myself. I’m Steve Rogers”
Oh, well, getting carried by Captain America definitely doesn’t happen to you every day.
Wish granted.
—
It’s been a week and the city is slowly getting rebuilt. It’s not like they have another choice. New York can’t stop, not even for an alien invasion.
So, life goes back to being the same.
9 to 5, cooking, old movies.
Meeting with friends, who were eager to hear your story about being rescued by Captain America. In a few days, they’d forget.
You seem to have a problem with that, because you can’t forget that beautiful woman and her red hair, striking green eyes looking at you while you helped her.
It’s stupid, really. You don’t even know her name.
But as days go by, you remember more things that seemed to be lost in the moment.
That cute little nose, her full lips.
She’s the most beautiful…
“Excuse me”
It takes you a moment to understand someone’s speaking to you. As you turn around, you find the woman, staring at you with a smile.
“Hi” you say, a little too loudly.
“Hello. Glad to see you made it out safely”
“Yes, well, Captain America made sure of that” you nod, fidgeting with your hands.
Now that there’s no aliens or an imminent threat, her attention is on you and nothing else, which makes you squirm a little.
“Can I… buy you a coffee? To thank you for saving my life”
“No need to thank me” you say, hoping she asks again because you’re eager to spend time with her.
“I insist” she says with a smile.
That’s all it takes for you to agree.
She let’s you choose the place, a small café close to where you live.
You finally learn her name when the barista takes her coffee order.
Natasha.
“Nice to meet you, Y/N” she says when you get your own drink, and she pays for the both of you. “Wanna sit down for a bit?”
Of course, you want to know everything you can about Natasha. So you nod, and let her pick a table for you to sit.
“I’m really grateful”
“It’s what anyone…”
“Most people were running away from danger, not towards it. Especially for a stranger” she says, smiling.
You decide that you really like her smile.
“Well, most of my friends wouldn’t believe me if I told them it happened. I’m a pretty average person”
“Is that so?”
“Yeah” you shrug your shoulders.
“Tell me your favorite song” she asks suddenly and you roll your eyes. “What?”
“That’s such a generic question! I have tons of them, it depends on my mood”
“Favorite song to dance to while cleaning” Natasha asks again and this time you nod, thinking about it.
“The Piña Colada song” you say, trying not to laugh. “You?”
“Uhm… Bad Reputation” she confesses.
“Yeah, you look like a Joan Jett kind of girl”
“Is that good or bad?” Natasha arches her eyebrows, intrigued.
“It means you’re a badass and cool. I think, don’t take my word for it”
“No; I think I will”
You sip your drink, feeling intimidated by her intense stare.
“How did you find me?” you ask, remembering she only knew what you look like.
“It’s kind of my job to find people. What’s yours?”
“Something far less interesting” you deflect the question, but Natasha keeps looking at you. “Data analysis”
“Sounds important”
“It isn’t” you say, smiling. “Not as much as saving the world, at least”
You keep talking for a bit, until Natasha gets a call. That’s fine, you know how to take a hint.
While she’s talking, you go up to the counter and ask for another coffee and a sandwich.
“Are you still hungry? We can get something to eat” Natasha says, concerned. You find it endearing.
“No, it’s fine. Thanks for the coffee”
“I don’t think it’s enough to thank you”
“You really don’t have to”
“Let’s go to the movies another time. Would you like that?” Natasha says, smiling as you bite your lip.
“Yeah, ok”
“I think I should get your number, just in case”
You agree with a smile.
And after the short walk home, you hear your phone ping.
Natasha: Wednesday at 7?
Y/N: See you then :)
—
It’s strange, to develop a friendship with someone whose life is the opposite of yours.
Natasha always asks you things about yourself, things that you think are irrelevant. But maybe she does it because her work is all about secrets, and there’s not much to share on anything else.
“Did you go to prom?” she asks one night as you’re walking back to your apartment.
“Yeah, with my gay best friend. We were each other’s beards”
That makes Natasha laugh, but for some reason she tenses a second later, standing in front of you.
“Hey, Y/N” a man says, and you recognise the voice instantly. Your hand goes around Natasha’s wrist, sliding all the way to hold her hand. You squeeze once to let her know it’s ok, and the man in front of you is not a threat.
“Homer, hi” you greet the man who is usually living in abandoned buildings. “Did you get the clothes I left for you?”
“I did and I shared them with Pop, we’re nice and warm now”
“Alright, I’ll stop by later in the week with some food, ok?”
“Much appreciated. Have a good one, ladies”
He’s pretty harmless, but you understand that Natasha has to be on guard all the time.
“I’m sorry” she says, still holding your hand. “I tend to think the worst of people”
“From everyone? Including me?”
“Never you” she shakes her head. “You’re too kind”
“I’m just an average person” you repeat, the same way you’ve done your whole life.
“You’re wrong” Natasha says.
She doesn’t let go of your hand for the rest of the walk.
—
It’s been a few months since you started hanging out with Natasha. There are times when she’s away for days, or weeks, and you just know she’ll show up after the mission.
You’re always home and you’re always there to welcome her back.
A part of you is still playing dumb, but you know those lingering stares and small touches are becoming a problem. Each time, your heart beats faster, and you find that you spend more and more time wondering what it would be like to kiss her.
There’s gotta be a way to stop these foolish dreams, because Natasha is an agent, a trained spy, and a hero. You are a girl from the midwest, who moved to a big city and still gets lost in the subway from time to time.
Maybe spending less time together could be the solution, but it’s impossible for you to say no to her.
Which is why you’re waiting outside of the theater. You don’t really like ballet, or rather, it’s a little too sophisticated for your simple mind, but Natasha insisted on taking you, and buying you some fancy clothes.
It all sounds very nice, except she’s not here and you’re freezing, refusing to head inside until you see her.
Natasha’s phone is dead too.
After an hour, you convince yourself to head home, and call a cab. It’s too far away to walk with these heels that were also not your idea.
You stop by the café that you and Natasha like, ordering a hot cocoa for you and coffee and a sandwich for another woman who is usually sleeping in the streets.
“Looking like a million dollars” she says, accepting the food with a smile. “Did you have a good time?”
“No, not really. My friend didn’t show” you sigh.
“Is it the girl that follows you around everywhere like a lost puppy?”
You laugh at that. There’s no way the Black Widow acts like a lost puppy around you.
“You mean my friend Natasha? Yeah, she was probably busy with work”
“Her loss” the woman tsks.
“Well, here” you notice the air is cold and the woman’s gloves are basically shreds of fabric. “These will help”
“You’re a doll”
Another hour goes by and just as you’re about to leave and look for Natasha, she rushes to your door, knocking frantically.
“I’m sorry, mission ran long”
Of course you step aside to let her in, because you can never be mad at her for being busy saving the world. But still, you stay silent as you walk to the kitchen, knowing she’ll be right behind you.
“You’re mad at me, aren’t you? Of course, you have every right to be. I made you dress up and then stood you up…”
“Nat” you interrupt her, frowning. “I don’t care about that. I’m a big girl, I could have gone inside and enjoyed the show. I just…”
“What? What is it?”
“Well, I was really scared about you” you confess, turning your back to her. “I know enough about your job to understand it’s dangerous, and I just kept fearing the worst. Would it have been so difficult to text me to let me know you were ok?”
You finish your rant with a huff, crossing your arms and turning to look at her.
And Natasha is smiling.
“This isn’t funny”
“No, it’s not. You’re just cute even when you’re angry”
“Not the time to joke”
“Who said I’m joking?” she gets in your way when you try to leave the kitchen, thinking she’s being impossible.
“What are you doing?” you say when she leans forward, placing her hands on your arms.
“Just let me show you” she asks, and then you feel her lips on yours, kissing you slowly. Only when you place your hands on her neck, does she pull you by the waist and deepens the kiss.
“Why…”
“I don’t know if you know this, but I’m in love with you” she confesses when you break apart.
“But I’m just av…”
“Don’t say it” she pulls you against her, your noses inches apart. “The world can be a very bad place sometimes. And you have no idea how hard it is to find someone as kind as you”
“It’s nothing”
“It’s everything” she smiles, kissing you again. “Can I make it up to you for missing our date?”
Butterflies erupt in your stomach when she calls it a date. You nod, smiling.
“Same old dinner and movie plan?”
“Sounds perfect to me”
394 notes
·
View notes
Text

Summary: Bakugou and you always had a secret thing no one knew, even between you two. Until at the reunion party.
A/N: This takes place after the Mha time skip, and my requests are open, I'm doing only Bakugou requests at this time thank you for reading!
"It’s been a long time since Class 1-A graduated" you thought to yourself. A reunion party for everyone. The room was alive with chatter, the clink of glasses, and the music playing just loud enough to set the mood without overwhelming the conversation.
All grown up, and they were spread out across the room, laughing and reminiscing about the old days. But you couldn’t focus on any of that. Not with him standing across the room, his back to the wall, arms crossed, scowling at everyone like he always did. Bakugou Katsuki, the one person who had occupied your thoughts for years, even when you tried your best to hide it.
You remember the first time you met him. High school felt like forever ago now, and those overwhelming, youthful crushes seemed almost ridiculous in hindsight, but not with him. Not with him.
The guy who had been impossible to get along with. The one who had a temper and was too damn proud to show any weakness. And yet, somehow, that pride had been… different with you. It had started out so small. The way he always snapped at you in class when you'd try to ask him about something—like that time when you tripped over your own feet and managed to knock over a pile of papers right in front of him. He didn’t offer a hand or a “you okay?” like anyone else would. Instead, he just shot you a glare and muttered a "dumbass," but there was something in his eyes that made your heart skip.
Maybe that was the first time you noticed—how he’d look at you differently than he did with anyone else. "Y/N," someone called from beside you, pulling you from your thoughts. It was Mina, grinning as she sipped from her drink. "You look like you’re miles away. Come on, let’s mingle! It’s a party!" You flashed her a smile and nodded, trying to shake off the fluttering in your chest.
But you didn’t move. Not right away. Your eyes landed on Bakugou again, and this time, his gaze flicked to yours for the briefest second. He didn’t scowl. He didn’t sneer. He didn’t even look annoyed. In fact, it was almost… gentle? No, not gentle—but soft....
Your heart thudded louder as the realization hit. Katsuki, the loud, brash, stubborn hero-in-training who’d never given you the time of day in high school, had grown up too. And somehow, without you realizing it, so had the way he looked at you.
"Hey." A voice interrupted your thoughts, and you turned to see Kirishima grinning at you, a glass in hand. "You good?"
"Yeah, just… thinking," you murmured, forcing a smile. "About him..?" Kirishima asked, giving you a knowing look. His eyes flickered over to Bakugou, who was still leaning against the wall, arms crossed, but now his jaw was clenched.
You blinked. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you said quickly, avoiding Kirishima’s gaze. “Right,” Kirishima teased. “Well, just so you know, Bakugou’s been a little… different lately. Around you, I mean..... or man, whenever your names brung up...”
Your heart skipped a beat. “What do you mean?”
“I mean,” he began, tapping his glass, “you know how Bakugou is. He’s not exactly the type to… open up, right?” You nodded, biting your lip. That was an understatement.
“Well, lately he’s been a little more patient with you. Not like with the rest of us,” he said, giving you a pointed look. “He gets all… quiet when you’re around, like he’s thinking about something. And I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but he actually listens when you talk.” Your face heated, and you shook your head.
“Yeah right...” you said in disbelief with tad of sarcasm.
“I’m telling you. The guy might be a walking time bomb, but he’s got a soft spot for you. Don’t let that pass you by, alright, trust me.. the guy talks about you all the time to me.. like your haunting his mind..?” Kirishima’s words echoed in your mind as you stole another glance at Bakugou.
This time, he wasn’t looking at you—he was looking at the ground, a slight frown on his face. But something was different. You couldn’t quite put your finger on it, but it was as if he was waiting. Suddenly, Bakugou pushed off from the wall and started walking toward you. Your heart raced. Was he—?
"hey" he called out gruffly, his voice low but somehow more... familiar. "You gonna stand there all night or are you gonna get a drink?" You blinked, unsure if you had heard him correctly.
"Uh," you stammered, caught off guard. "I’m good. I’m just... talking." He grunted, stepping closer. “Tch. You're always overthinking shit. Let’s get something to drink, already.” There was a slight softness to his tone, one that only you would notice, and it made your stomach do flips.
As the two of you walked toward the kitchen, the room suddenly seemed quieter. It was just the two of you now, separated from the noise of the others. Bakugou was closer than you expected, his shoulder brushing yours as he walked.
His usual harshness seemed muted—he was always a little gentler with you. It wasn’t like he was being kind, but there was something in the way he looked at you now, something that held back all the sharp edges.
“You’ve been acting weird all night,” you said, trying to break the silence. “Shut up,” he muttered, but it was softer than usual. “I’m not the one acting all awkward.”
“I’m not awkward!” you protested. “Yeah, well… you look awkward,” he snapped back, but the way he avoided your gaze told you everything.
There was something in his eyes—something he wasn’t saying. “You’re not mad, are you?” you asked, suddenly unsure. Bakugou’s face twisted into his usual scowl.
“Why the hell would I be mad?” “I don’t know! You’re... different,” you said, your voice quieter now. “You’ve been acting different with me.” His eyes flicked to yours again, a flash of something unreadable passing through them.
Then, without warning, he sighed, looking away. “I’m not acting different, dumbass. I just… don’t wanna deal with your stupid questions tonight.” But you could hear the hesitation in his voice. The slight crack in his usual confidence.
You didn’t say anything more, letting the silence settle between you two, but somehow, in this moment, it felt… easy. Comfortable, even. And maybe, just maybe, Bakugou wasn’t hiding as much as he thought... But y'all didn't know, it's just the beginning......
#mha x reader#bakugou x reader#bakugou katsuki#reqs open#bnha#bakugou x y/n#my hero academia#bakugou x you#mha bakugou
121 notes
·
View notes
Text
⋆.ೃ࿔*:・ teddy’s notes: kinda bridget jones’s diary coded/inspired bc its one of my fav romcoms, watched it solely bc of colin firth when i was 15 and i think nanami kinda reminds me of him soooo, also reader is awkward and bridget inspired obvi

new year’s resolutions were stupid. you knew this. they were a yearly tradition of setting unrealistic goals and then abandoning them by february. and yet, here you were, writing them down anyway.
1. stop embarrassing self in front of nanami kento.
2. get life together (financially, emotionally, spiritually, etc.).
3. no more hopeless pining over emotionally unavailable men (see: nanami kento).
you tapped your pen against your notebook, frowning.
this was going to be a disaster.
nanami had been a problem for you for far too long. serious, disciplined, devastatingly handsome—he made suits look unfairly good, and his deadpan sarcasm made your brain short-circuit. worse, he was kind to you. not in a flirty, obvious way, but in that nanami way—remembering how you took your coffee, covering you with his jacket when you fell asleep on a mission, standing between you and danger without a second thought.
but that was just who he was.
and you? you were… not like him. your life was a mess. you were the kind of person who accidentally sent texts to the wrong people, spilled coffee on important documents, and tripped over nothing. a disaster, really.
so, resolution #1. stop embarrassing yourself in front of him.
simple enough.
except it was not simple, because ten minutes later, you were at gojo’s new year’s party, wine glass in hand, already halfway to ruining your life.
“looking serious as always, nanamin.” gojo slung an arm around nanami’s shoulders, grinning like the menace he was. “you here to celebrate, or did someone trick you into coming?”
“i was invited,” nanami replied, sipping his drink. “and unlike some people, i have manners.”
you watched from across the room, pretending not to stare. he looked unfairly good in that suit—tie loosened just enough, hair slightly tousled. new year’s was supposed to be a time of fresh starts, and yet here you were, still hopelessly into him.
“you’re staring,” shoko murmured beside you.
“i’m not—”
“you are,” she said, smirking. “just go talk to him.”
“no. absolutely not.” you took a sip of wine. “besides, he doesn’t think of me that way.”
shoko gave you a look. “right. sure. keep telling yourself that.”
before you could argue, gojo’s voice rang out.
“alright, everyone, five minutes to midnight!”
the room buzzed with excitement, couples moving closer, people laughing as they grabbed champagne. you swallowed, suddenly hyper-aware of the fact that at midnight, there would be a moment—the kind of moment where people kissed, or at the very least, awkwardly looked around for someone to kiss.
you, of course, had no such luck.
instead, you found yourself standing near nanami, your brain short-circuiting as you tried to act normal.
he glanced down at you. “enjoying yourself?”
“oh, yeah. love parties. love new year’s. nothing like a fresh start.” you gestured vaguely, then immediately regretted it because you nearly sloshed your drink onto his sleeve.
nanami raised a brow. “right.”
you cleared your throat. “what about you? any resolutions?”
he was quiet for a moment, then said, “just one.”
before you could ask what, gojo started counting down.
“ten! nine! eight—”
the room filled with excitement, voices overlapping, people turning to their partners. you, meanwhile, were frozen in place, heart hammering.
seven! six! five—
nanami was still watching you, expression unreadable.
four! three—
you opened your mouth, about to say something, anything—
two! one!
the room erupted into cheers, and before you could process it, nanami was leaning in, his hand brushing your waist.
oh.
your breath caught, and then—softly, gently—he kissed you.
it wasn’t dramatic. it wasn’t some grand, cinematic moment. it was just him, warm and steady, like he had been waiting for the right time.
when he pulled back, you stared at him, dazed.
“happy new year,” he murmured.
you blinked. “oh. uh. yeah. happy new year.”
nanami huffed a quiet laugh, then—so casually it nearly knocked you off your feet—brushed a thumb over your cheek before stepping away.
you stood there, absolutely wrecked, as gojo whistled somewhere in the background.
shoko sidled up beside you, smirking. “so. about him not thinking of you that way…”
you groaned, burying your face in your hands. resolution #1 was already a failure.
but honestly? maybe that wasn’t such a bad thing.

#— teddy’s writing shop 𐙚🧸ྀི#nanami kento x reader#nanami kento x you#kento nanami x you#kento nanami x reader#nanami x you#nanami x reader#nanami kento fluff#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujustsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu nanami#jjk x#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x you#nanami kento x#kento nanami#nanami kento
154 notes
·
View notes
Text
The key is... - E.M
Pairing: Eddie Munson x Reader
Word Count: 7.5 k
Warnings: Extreme pining, kissing, handjob, oral (m&f recieving), spit kink, Reader swallows, choking, not fully proofread and edited (Sorry)
Description: Eddie and reader attend a key party
Dividers from @strangergraphics (I follow your main, hi! hope you don't mind me actually tagging you on this)
Tags: I know I've been MIA for a long time so idk if anyone wants to be tagged or not but @corrodedcorpses @wroteclassicaly
The concept of a key party almost felt ridiculous. The only time you had heard about something like this was in tv shows and movies. Usually for older people too. You and all your friends were in your early to mid-twenties. Something about the party felt juvinial too. A handful of your friends dragged you there, promising it would be fun.
As soon as you got there you searched out the drink station. If you were going to even attempt this, you needed a drink. After grabbing the traditional red solo cup, you poured yourself a drink and took a large gulp. You cringed at the barely cold alcohol, the ice you tossed in not having time to really cool the drink.
"Ahem,"
You turned, shoulders sagging at the person in front of you. Heather grinned, holding a large glass bowl full of car keys. She gently shook the bowl at you, making the metal keys clink against the glass. "Don't think I idn't notice you try and hide in here. Keys, please!" she giggled, holding the bowl out to you. "It's required for the party. You know the rules. I made sure everyone knew the rules."
"Heather," you groaned, trying to give your best puppy dog eyes, but the young woman shook her head.
"Re-qui-ered," she shook the bowl again. "Look, even if your key gets picked and you head out with someone, you aren't required to do much. Remember the rules I laid out. At minimum, a little date! At most... well, that's up to you two." she giggled, a gentle smile on her face.
"A little date? Why?" you questioned, wondering why that was even made a requirement in the first place.
"Yes. And you both have to corraborate that you at least went and did something. I decided that cause this is a Valentines Day key party after all," Heather explained, "I assume since you're here that you don't have a Valentine."
Your shoulders sag. "You're right. I've never had one before, honestly. I... hate the holiday. Hence, this," you admitted quietly, holding up your cup before taking a swig again with a wince.
"You aren't the only one here who's said that to me. You never know. You might like who you get." Once again, Heather shook the bowl. "Keys?"
You sigh, reaching into your jacket pocket and fishing out your keys. A skull keychain was the only thing adorning your keys. You dropped the keys into the bowl. "There, my ticket is in."
"Perfect!" Heather held the bowl with one hand, using her other to mix the keys around so yours disappeared into the pile. "We'll be starting soon. Report to the living room in about thirty minutes!" With that, Heather turned and disappeared to harrass other party goers for their keys.
Just as Heather promised, thirty minutes later everyone still there participating was called to the living room. There seemed to be some keys missing from the bowl, probably people who paired up before the drawing even happened. The mix of people in the room was interesting. Young adults from all over Hawkins from different cliques from back in school, even some individuals back from college for a time.
"Hello everyone! Thanks for coming to my little get together where I hope some of you guys get together!" Heather grinned with a wink. "So, the way this goes is simple. A volunteer comes up, picks out a key, and they go with the key owner. At minimum, you guys go on a little date. Can be to grab a bite to eat, a skinny dip in lovers lake, or hell even just a walk together. At most, you can do whatever you both want to each other. Consensually. Don't be a prick." Heather explained, looking around the room. "Okay, who's going first?"
"I'll do it." Steve got up from his seat, not to anyone's surprise.
"Shocker, Dingus." Robin laughed, shaking her head at him.
Steve approached the bowl, sticking his hand in and fishing around as he looked up at the ceiling. He pulled a set of keys out, a tiny heart keychain hanging from the ring alongside a large flower keychain of a daisy. He turned, showing the keys to the room.
A small voice spoke up from the couch. "Uh, those are mine..." Chrissy held her hand up. She set her beer on the coffee table, standing up and scooting past her friends to Steve.
"Ready to head outta here?" Steve asked with a smile, handing the girl her keys back.
A light blush dusted over the strawberry blonde's cheeks. "Yeah, yeah!" she nodded, grabbing her purse and jacket before the two left for the night.
"Perfect! Who's next?" Heather grinned, shaking the bowl of keys.
A few more people picked out keys, making the pickings smaller and smaller. Then there were no more volunteers. Heather looked around the room and hummed. "If no one is gunna volunteer then I'm gonna start calling people out," she warned, surverying the remaining partiers. After a moment of silence, she decided it was enough. "Munson!" Heather grinned, holding out the bowl. "Come pick."
Everyone looked at Eddie. A few party goers whispered and snickered to one another. You rolled your eyes. You guys had all been out of high school for a few years now, yet it seemed some people couldn't grow up. For a moment, it seemed like Eddie was going to wuss out. Instead, he tossed back what was left in his cup before setting it aside. He walked up to the bowl and stuck his hand in. Clinking was heard but you weren't sure if it was the keys moving around or his rings hitting all the other metal.
Eddie finally picked his keys, turning and holding up a set of keys... with a skull keychain on it. Heather looked at you and grinned, the others glancing at one another for a moment as they didn't know whose keys they were.
"Robin, don't tell me these are yours." Eddie laughed, eyeing his grinning friend.
"Oh no, those have car keys on them. I don't drive, remember? Guess again!" Robin laughed with a shake of her head.
"Actually, those are mine." you spoke up, stepping away from the wall and towards the metalhead. You held your hand out patiently for your keys.
"You up for this?" Eddie asked, dropping your keys into your palm.
"Rules are rules. Let's go?" you turned, heading towards the door.
Now, you weren't afraid of Eddie. You never took anything anyone said about him seriously. It was all just judgemental bullshit. He didn't fit the mold they wanted, so naturally they thought something was wrong with him. You never did. A nerd? Sure, but there wasn't anything wrong with that. You found it cute, actually. Especially when Robin would tell you about their latest 'nerd-scapades' as she called them. Eddie did make you nervous though. He's handsome. Incredibly handsome, adorable, hot. It was never something you thought about persuing though. You assumed you weren't his type and that if he had any interest, he would have made a move. It wasn't like you both didn't know one another. You did through your mutual friendship with Robin from band and with Nancy on the school paper when you all attended together. You had also spoken to him yourself before, when he checked out books at the library in high school. You had helped with sorting book returns and had talked about books with Eddie before.
As soon as you both got outside, Eddie headed for his van. You followed behind him since your friends had driven you all there. "I can drop you at home." Eddie finally spoke, making you stop in your tracks.
"What?" Was he serious?
"I said, I can drop you off at home. Your friends drove, right?" Eddie looked at you, a brow raised.
"Well, yeah, they did but what about our date?" you asked, now even more confused.
"Oh, that," Eddie chuckled, "I figured we'd just make something up. I take you home, we tell Heather that we... I dunno, watched a movie or something and that's it. No biggie."
"No biggie?" you scoffed, hands finding home on your hips as you stared at him.
"Shit, I said something wrong didn't I?"
You felt a pang of irritation. "Look, I know I'm no Chrissy Cunningham or Heather for that matter, but if you really didn't wanna go on a date with me at least say so?" you turned away from Eddie, heading towards the direction of your house.
"That isn't what I meant!" Eddie called out to you, but you kept walking. You heard his boots crunching on the asphalt as he ran to catch up to you. "I assumed, okay? Will you stop walking?"
"You know what they say when you assume..." you murmured, trying to ignore him.
"You make an ass out of you and me," he finished.
"That's how it goes but this time, just you."
"Bunny, please."
You stopped in your tracks and turned to look at him. "Bunny?" you ask.
Eddie smirks, feeling victorious he got your attention. "Yeah, it's cute." he shrugged, "Will you come back to the van?"
You stared at him for a moment, silence stretched between you. "I want french fries." you demanded, starting back towards his van. You heard him following after you and when you got to the van you climbed into his passenger seat.
The van itself was messy, but then again so was your car. Similarly to yours, Eddie had random receipts and other papers tossed down onto the floor of the passenger side. A couple random items tossed around the center console ranging from a pack of cigarettes to a couple of loose dice. As Eddie climbed in to join you, the whole van shook with the force of him closing his door. "Fries, huh?" Eddie asked and you nodded.
"Fries and a soda. It's all I ask, then you can take me home if you really want to," you answer, buckling up. You didn't flinch as Eddie's music blased through the stereo once the car was on, watching him turn the dial down anyway before pulling away from Heather's house.
The diner was a little more busy than usual, probably considering the holiday. You slid into a booth across from Eddie, not bothering with the menu. Eddie didn't pick one up either. A waiter was there quickly, asking what you both wanted.
"A Coke and some fries, please," you ordered with a small smile.
"A burger combo with a Coke," Eddie ordered, a set of straw being dropped onto the table once your orders were scribbled down and then the waiter was gone. "Surprised you don't have a date already." Eddie finally spoke up after a few minutes.
You picked up your straw, starting to strip the paper off of it when he spoke. "You need someone to like you to have a date, Eddie." you chuckle, balling up the paper from your straw and flicking it towards him.
Eddie reached out, flicking the paper ball back at you. "I'm sure plenty of people like you, bunny." he murmured.
You raised a brow, making binoculars with your hands and holding them up to your eyes.
"What're you doing?" Eddie laughed.
"Oh, I'm looking for the people who said they liked me. Cause I sure as hell can't find 'em." you said, looking around the diner like that.
"Well I know one for sure." Eddie shrugged.
You dropped your hands, brows furrowed as you looked at him. "Who?" you ask, but he shakes his head. "Eddie!"
"I'm not giving it up that easily." he laughed, "you at least are getting food with me, that's a start. I expect this information to gently be coaxed from me."
"You're a dork."
"Yes, I am." Eddie grinned, "Tell you what, you come back to the trailer with me to watch a movie, like I said we were fake going to... and then I'll tell you."
You watched him for a moment, tilting your head to the side. "What's in it for you?" you ask, just as your sodas as placed down. You stick your straw into the sugary drink and take a sip, savoring it more than the cocktail at the party. If you could call it that.
"You'll find out." Eddie murmured, taking a sip of his drink.
It didn't take long for you both to eat your food. You would've thought Eddie hadn't eaten all day the way he inhaled a burger. You finished your fries in a timely manner before trying to pay for the food. Eddie protested, trying to snatch the bill from you.
"You're hosting the movies and, I assume, drinks and snacks for it. So I'm getting this!" you argue, slipping a few bills into the leather folder and holding it away from Eddie's reach.
"I don't have much at home, so we'll stop at a gas station or something. Brat." Eddie mumbled, but a soft smile was spread over his lips.
You both returned to his van, only driving a few minutes before stopping at a convenience store. You immediately gravitated to the candy aisle. "Eddie, what's your favorite?" you call out to him.
"Anything chocolate, but also red licorice!" he called back from somewhere in the store. "Favorite drink?" he called back.
"Cherry Coke!" you call out, grabbing a bag of M&M's. You also grabbed some Red Vines, Milk Duds, gummy bears and stovetop popcorn.
Eddie came around the corner of the aisle, carrying a bottle of cherry Coke for you and some Sprite. "Think we got a good enough spread?" he chuckled, eyeing your full arms.
"Yes, yes I do. We're gonna have a sugar rush." you laugh, heading for the counter. You sat all the candy down, nudging Eddie when he stopped beside you and put the sodas on the counter. The clerk started to ring them up, eyeing the assortment of candy. You looked around, taking in all the advertisements.
Eddie reached into a bin beside him on the floor, flowers sticking out of it for the holiday. He pulled out a singular wrapped rose, placing it on the counter. The candy and soda was bagged up, Eddie handing a few bills over as you grabbed the bags. You pause, eyeing the flower. Eddie picked it up, before taking your hand and tugging you outside. Your palm and fingers tingled where you and Eddie's skin touched, making your hand feel warm.
He unlocked the van, opening the passenger door for you. You set down the bags on the floor of the passenger seat, turning back to Eddie as the rose was presented to your face. "No girl should go on a Valentine's date and not get a flower," he murmured.
The rose itself was struggling to stay alive. Who knows how long it had been there. The petals weren't perfect, a bit of brown to them, but you didn't care. Your cheeks warmed as you took the flower from him. "Eddie," you murmur, stepping closer and wrapping your arms around his middle. You laid your head on his chest, trying to ignore the feeling in your chest and the slight burning in your eyes.
Eddie froze, feeling his heart thud hard and fast in his chest. He prayed you couldn't hear or feel it with your head on his chest. He wrapped his arms around you, tempted to say 'it's just a flower, bunny'. Then he remember you telling Heather you'd never had a Valentine before. He didn't mean to snoop. He had just wanted another beer. It just felt funny how he had said the same thing to Heather not an hour ago when he had gotten to her house. He rubbed your back for a moment before loosening his hold. "C'mon, lets get to my place." he held the door open as you let go of him and slid into the van again.
The trailer was cozy, in your opinion. As soon as you were in there, Eddie was running around trying to clean up. You ignored him as you surveryed all the hats and mugs on the wall. You eyed the fold up bed in the corner, no doubt for his uncle. You moved into the kitchen, ignoring Eddie running around you as you started to unpack everything, leaving your rose on the counter. The bottles of soda got slid into the fridge and you took the paper off of the stovetop popcorn. You found a large bowl to dump the popcorn into and started to cook it up on the stove.
"If the phone rings, don't answer it." Eddie joked from behind you as you heard more empty cans clink into the garbage can.
"Oh? What's the wrost that could happen?" you played along, wanting to see what he'd say.
A warmth pressed against your back and it took you a moment to realize Eddie was pressed against you. His hands slid onto your hips and you felt his hair tickle your neck as he leaned in. "Because there might be a psycho on the other end with just one question: what's your favorite scary movie?" Eddie murmured into your ear, trying to impersonate the Ghostface voice.
A shiver ran through you and you reminded yourself to shake the popcorn as it started to pop. "Personally?" you answer, turning your head to look at Eddie. You hear his breath hitch when you do, your faces barely an inch apart. You'd hardly have to lean to kiss him if you wanted to... and you kind of did. "I do love Scream. Billy and Stu are very hot, but Saw has a special place in my heart." you grin, glancing down at Eddie's full lips before tearing your eyes away and looking back at the stovetop.
"S-Saw, huh?" Eddie swallowed hard, trying to remember how to breathe and not just press you against this counter and mark up your neck like you decided to go necking with a vampire.
"I like the gore and the concept. Obviously, the first one is the best, but the third has a special place in my heart too." you go on, finishing the popcorn. You carefully unwrap it, dumping the popcorn into the bowl and scooping out any unpopped kernals you come across.
"Which Scream is best?" Eddie asked, gently squeezing your hips before letting go.
"The first, of course. Can't beat the original. And Stu is absolutely alive."
Eddie scoffed. "A TV fell on his head, bunny."
"So?" you laugh, turning to face Eddie. "He could just be horribly disfigured."
"Would you still find him hot then? Even if he looked like a stitched up mess?"
"Mm, yeah. He's got personality. Funny, eccentric. It's hot. Reminds me of you, really, when you're joking around with Hellfire."
Eddie put his hand on his chest, a sly grin spreading across his face. "You callin me hot, bunny?"
You pick up the bowl of popcorn and grab the candy. "Pour us some sodas, stud." you laugh, heading to the living room. You set the bowl down first before sitting down to open up all the candy.
Eddie came back with two glasses, setting yours down first before his. He sat down next to you, keeping a respectable distance as he grabbed the remote. Seeing as how you both had similar taste in movies, you decided to trust Eddie with his possible picks. He settled on My Bloody Valentine. "Feels appropriate almost," he commented, sitting back on the couch and tucking himself in the corner at the arm of the chair.
"It does," you answer, picking up the popcorn. You slide your shoes off, tucking your feet under you as the movie starts. Through the movie, you offer the bowl of popcorn to Eddie who snags handfuls. Occasionally he leans over to grab candy too. He eventually picked up the package of Red Vines and sits back with them.
You suddenly decide the way you're sitting is uncomfortable. You move your drink closer to Eddie's and grab the M&M's, taking the bowl of popcorn with you as you slide closer to him. Eddie side eyes you, but says nothing as you move his arm to tuck into his side with your legs laying on the couch towards the spot you just abandoned. You set the bowl of popcorn on your lap and the M&M's at your side.
You continue snacking, surprised that Eddie says nothing about you deciding to cuddle up to him. He just wordlessly grabs a couple kernels of popcorn. After a few minutes, you reach over and swipe a Red Vine from the packet. You stick one end into your mouth.
"Theif." Eddie murmurs and you giggle.
"It's just a Red Vine, Teddy."
Eddie's cheeks flare red at the nickname. "It's my Red Vine." he argues back, trying to ignore the butterflies in his stomach.
"Sharing is caring." you counter, taking a bite from the Red Vine now. You hold up the rest to him. "I'm sorry," you playfully pout at him. Eddie leans in, taking a bite from the licorice.
"Finish it," he tells you, "and be thankful!"
"Thank you, sir." you grin, wiggling back against him.
The movie ends, and by then most of the popcorn is gone, your soda is finished and you both made a dent in the candy. You pull out your cherry chapstick, applying some to your lips to fight off the chapping the cold has been trying to do.
"I gotta use the bathroom, be back." Eddie told you, wiggling out from under you. You sat forward, watching him go. You set the candy and popcorn back onto the table and get up. You start cleaning up, pausing as you walk around to go into the kitchen. Ahead of you is a doorway, cracked open but you can tell it's Eddie's room. You hum, biting your lip as you think about it. You set down everything in your arms onto the counter top and start towards his room. Someone's room could tell you a lot about them. How could you resist?
You gently push the door open, sliding into his room. It's messy, but you expected that from a guy. A couple clothes sat around the laundry hamper as opposed to being inside of it, the walls were covered in posters and a large 'Corroded Coffin' banner that he clearly made. The desk was covered in notebooks, dice and small figurines. You thumbed through the open notebook, skimming over campaign notes for a D&D session. Books were scattered all over the room, from the night table to the dresser. You glanced at the night table, seeing a worn down copy of The Hobbit, an ash tray and an alarm clock.
You turned, stopping at the large mirror on the wall. You wandered over, eyeing the electric guitar hung up in front of the mirror. It didn't have the body shape you were used to seeing on a guitar. The paint job was a speckled red and black. It suited Eddie for sure. You reached out, intending to just run your fingers over the strings.
"Don't even think about it."
You jumped out of your skin hearing Eddie directly behind you. "You're fucking quiet, Jesus Christ!" you breathe, looking back at Eddie.
He had a serious look on his face. "No one touches her but me, bunny." he told you, "and you're snooping. I never said you could come in here." A smirk pulled at the corner of his mouth.
"You never said I couldn't," you countered.
Eddie grabbed your hips, pulling you away from the guitar. "Snooping around is snooping around," he answered.
"What? Got somethin to hide?" you teased, "I didn't even check under the bed yet! I bet there's dirty magazines there." You giggle and try to power over to his bed, but Eddie tightens his hold on your hips.
"Hey! No, bad girl." Eddie laughed, now wrapping his arm around your waist.
"What? I wanna know what you're into," you tease, yelping as you suddenly are lifted off of the floor.
Eddie tosses you onto his bed. "You're such a brat. Maybe I shouldn't have brought you here," he joked, pressing his knee onto his bed.
You roll over, trying to blow your hair off of your sticky lips from the chapstick. "Liar, you've had fun with you." you accuse, pointing at him.
Eddie hums, crawling onto his bed and on top of you. His left forearm holds himself up as he hovers over you, your legs tangled together. "I have had fun with you here," he admits, reaching with his right hand to pull your hair away from your lips.
"Thank you," you murmur, unsure if you mean for the compliment or helping get your hair away from your mouth.
Eddie's fingers skim your cheek before his hand gently cups it instead. "You're welcome," he murmurs, watching you.
You reach up, gently pushing his bangs from his eyes. You slide your hand down to his jaw, then his neck. You knew maybe going here was a mistake but you had been curious about the whole 'I know someone who likes you' thing. You were never the type to have a bunch of prospects in that region. You focused a lot on school, then work. You hardly were approached unlike your friends who had multiple prospects. So you were curious, but it also was dangerous since you like Eddie, too. Especially now that you got to spend time with him. It was dangerous. This was dangerous.
"Eddie," you whisper, unsure if you wanted to ask him for the information he had or ask him what you both were doing. Cuddling was one thing. Eddie looking at you like he wanted to kiss you was ano-... oh. Oh.
You gently pull at the back of his neck, trying to urge him down. Eddie complies, leaning down and pressing his lips to yours. It barely took you tugging at him for him to comply. You shivered as your lips moved with his, feeling the tingling and warmth that you had felt earlier when you held hands. Eddie groaned quietly, deepening your kiss. Your free hand moves to his chest, gently rubbing there before moving your hand down to his stomach. Eddie can't help the butterflies at your touch. You slide your hand up under his shirt, feeling the sparce scattering of hair leading down into his jeans before moving your hand farther up his stomach.
Eddie breaks the kiss with a gentle click of your lips. "Jesus Christ," Eddie breathes, "you taste like cherries. You and fucking cherries," he breathes a laugh.
"I like it!" you giggle, "Don't tell me you don't like it."
"I love it," Eddie mumbles, pressing his lips to yours again. His kiss is firmer this time, hungrier as he teases his tongue against your cherry flavored lip. You happily oblige, parting your lips to taste his tongue. At the first brush of his tongue, you try not to laugh as he tastes like mint. No doubt having scrubbed his teeth while he went to the bathroom, maybe in preparation for this. You moan, moving your hand from his neck into his hair. You gently tug, pulling a moan from him too.
You pull away this time to catch your breath. "It's you." you murmur, "The person you know that likes me. It's you."
"Fuck yeah, it's me." Eddie breathes, stealing a kiss again. "I almost died when I pulled your keys from that fucking bowl."
"So you did know they were mine?"
"Yeah. I've seen 'em before." he admitted, pressing gentle kisses to the corners of your mouth.
"Why didn't you ever-"
"I was scared, bunny." he sighs, nudging his nose against yours. "We barely talked in high school. His right hand gently brushes over your waist. "I've had a stupid crush on you since I went to check out Lord of the Flies from the library."
"So years? Eddie!" you scold, laughing as he whines and presses his head into your neck.
"I'm fucking pathetic for you, bunny. I've been a pining fool." he admits, pressing open mouthed kisses to your neck. You moan, dragging your nails over his belly.
"You should've said something forever ago, you idiot boy." you pout, tugging on his hair again.
"I'm sorry. I didn't know," Eddie mumbles, lifting his head to kiss you again. Your fingers dip back down, sneaking into the waistband of his jeans. "Jesus, fuck-mm," Eddie moans, reaching down to grab your wrist. "Dangerous game, bunny. Hold on,"
"Whyyyy?" you whine, "I wasn't doing anything!"
"I will fuck you, if you stick your hand any farther into my pants. I promise you." Eddie sternly said, watching you. Your eyes widen.
"I-uhm-you," you ramble, not sure how to wrap your head around that.
Eddie grinned. "Made you go dumb and I haven't even gotten to taste this pussy yet, damn."
Your brain malfunctions more. "Talking to me like that doesn't help." you tell him, gently pinching his stomach. He wiggles at the contact and laughs.
"Good to know you like the thought though," he wiggles his brows with a laugh. "I won't fuck you tonight, not unless you ask me very nicely."
"Teddy," you purr, seeing his smug expression fall into an almost patheitcally horny one. "Let me touch your cock, please?"
"Jesus Christ," Eddie breathes and you realize he had been holding his breath. "I don't know if I'm gonna survive."
"You will. I'll give you CPR," you giggle, trying to shake your wrist from his hold. Eddie lets your wrist go and you let go of his hair. You go for his belt, easily getting it undone. You pop the button and pull down the zipper. "Last chance to stop me," you warn.
"Never. Fucking never. Please touch me, baby, please." Eddie groans. You push his jeans and boxers down, reaching around to get them off his ass too. Eddie shifts so you can have better access to him as his erection hangs heavily between you. It's red, leaking gently at the tip begging to be touched. You sit up a bit, gathering some spit in your mouth before slowly spitting the wad into your palm. "Fuck," Eddie moans, turned on just watching you spit into your palm.
You wrap your hand around him, slowly stroking and getting his length covered in your spit. "Got plenty more spit where that came from." you told him, giving his shaft a gentle squeeze. "I'd wanna get it all over this though, taste you."
Eddie's free hand was gripping the mattress under you both, shaking as you stroked his length. You sped up, watching the way his brows furrowed in pleasure with his eyes squeezed shut. You loved how you had him in the palm of your hand. Figuratively and literally. "Your h-hands," Eddie whimpered and you grinned.
"Teddyyyy," you coo, giggling at his whine. "Have you... done this before?"
Eddie's cheeks flared red. That bit of confidence earlier melted away a little bit. "I-okay, mm fuck, I-I've not, uh. This, I've had this, but..." he trails off and you try not to get too excited at the prospect of being Eddie's first.
"So no one has taken this cock, huh? You spoke so dirty earlier I thought maybe you'd had your pick of groupies at the Hideout." you swipe your thumb over his tip and his hips twitch forward at the contact.
"I know how to talk, sweetheart. Seen enough--nevermind--to know," Eddie grabbed for your wrist again as you gave him a squeeze at his base. "Lemme fuckin think for a second, J-Jesus," he choked out, "I've had handies, been blown once... didn't last long. And yes, I've had sex before. Just... not often."
"I like it," you shrug, deciding to do as he needed and stopped stroking him so he could think. "I think it's cute that you can talk."
"I sound like a loser admitting all this." Eddie groaned, letting go of your wrist to cover his face with his hand.
"A hot loser," you giggle. "You've got a few options here. I can either keep doing this til you cum on my stomach, I can blow you ooor we can go all the way."
Eddie felt like he was being boiled alive. He felt hot all over at the options you gave him. What was the right answer? He had no fucking clue. "I'm not gonna last long in any of these situations." he admitted, "and I really, really wanna taste that pussy."
You let go of his length and pat his side. "Switch," you instruct, trying to wiggle out from under him. Eddie does as you say, laying back on his bed and watching you. You tug his jeans and boxers down off of his legs while Eddie tugs his shirt off. You hum, crawling over him to touch the tattoos on his chest. You're straddling him, leaning down to kiss the tattoos exposed to you.
"God, what a view." he groans, watching you on top of him.
"Just wait," you laugh, sitting back up. Your shirt goes next, followed by your bra and you swear Eddie's eyes might fall out of his head from how widely they're open and staring at your bare chest. You work your jeans off next, Eddie helping you tug them off but you swat at his hand when they go for your panties. "Watch it or I'll tie you up," you joke, but Eddie's eyes slide to the other side of the room. You follow his gaze and laugh seeing a set of handcuffs. "Next time," you promise.
"Thank fuck cause I would lose my mind if I can't touch you right now," Eddie chuckles, watching you slide down his body. He groans at each soft kiss you place on his chest an stomach. "Baby, please," he begs, even though he doesn't need to. You trace your tongue over the thick vein running along the underside of his cock, watching him intently as you get to work. Your tongue swipes up the bead of precum forming at his tip, humming at the taste of him before wrapping your lips around his head and gently sucking. Curses leave Eddie's lips as he watches you, reaching a hand down to tangle in your hair. You whimper around his tip, sliding down to take more of him into your throat and start bobbing your head.
"I-I'm not gonna last, babe," he warns, gently tugging on your hair. That admission just makes you up your efforts, bobbing your head faster as you take more and more of him into your throat. Your name falls from his lips as your work him down, going unto your nose is tickled by the patch of hair you admired earlier. At the same time, you moved your hand to stroke and play with the weight under his length, feeling him jump at the touch to his balls. You giggle, making yourself gag on him as you pull back up to catch your breath. "You okay?" Eddie finds it in him to ask after seeing you gag.
"I'm fine, baby." you reassure him, kissing his tip. You shift to sit up more, letting him see your bare breasts again as you jerk him off.
"Fuck, I died. I'm fucking dead and in Heaven. No one take me back," Eddie moans, eyeing your tits as your hand works him.
You giggle, shaking your head at him. "Enjoying the view?"
"So fucking much. Please remind me to fuck your tits one day,"
"Happy to." you hum, leaning down to dribble spit over his length. You get back to work, shifting down again and swiping your tongue over his balls before taking him back into your mouth. You start slow again before building up speed as your suck him off. Before you know it, Eddie is tugging on your hair, hips canting upward as he moans your name. You pull back a bit just in time for his seed to spill over your tongue instead of choking on it. You moan at the taste of him, jerking him off to milk him for all he's worth. You collect it all, lifting your head and opening your mouth to show him what all you have.
"Swallow it." Eddie growled, watching you shut your mouth an swallow it down. You open your mouth again, sticking out your tongue to show that you took it all. You let go of him, crawling up his body.
"You're hot when you're demanding. I won-eep!" you barely get to finish your sentence before Eddie is flipping you over onto your back. A searing kiss is pressed to your lips before he's disappearing down your body now. "Eddie," you groan as he spreads your legs.
Eddie presses a kiss over your hole through your panties, groaning at the scent of you. There's a wet patch there already, unable not to get wet hearing her whimper and moan for you. He reaches up, tugging your panties down and getting them off your legs. He tosses them behind him uncaringly but you laugh as it gets caught on his deodorant on his dresser.
He wastes little time, licking a stripe up from your entrance to your clit. Your breath catches in your throat at the sudden feeling and then he doesn't stop. Eddie laps at your cunt desperately, moaning into you as he does so. He moves your legs onto his shoulders, holding onto your thighs as he eats you out like he was starving. He had wondered for so long what you tasted like. Spent many nights thinking about it as he fisted his cock to the thought of you like this. Eddie's tongue swirled over his clit, losing the sounds it pulled out of you as he did so. He wrapped his lips around the sensitve bud, sucking gently. He coats his finger in your juices before gently prodding at your entrance. He slowly pushes his finger in, moaning against you as your walls suck him in desperately.
"F-Fuck, Eddie." you moan, reaching for his hair. You just had him in your mouth, so you know his size, but his finger swill burned as it stretched your neglected walls. His fingers were thicker than yours and it had been a long, long time. It made a feeling stir in your belly as you wondered just how much his cock would stretch you. Would he even fit? You bet he could make it fit. As he curled his finger, you shot up and gasped, crying out his name as he found that spongy spot inside you. Eddie chuckled against you, kissing your clit.
"Found it," he grinned, adding a second finger into you. He moved his free hand up, pressing down on your stomach to make you lay back down. You obliged, watching him as he fucked you with his fingers and lapped at your clit with the tip of his tongue. "Look at you, taking my fingers so good. You gonna cum for me, bunny?" he cooed before swirling his tongue over his clit. "Can't believe you're letting me do this, fuck, I could live here forever if you let me. Will you let me, baby? Please?" Eddie babbled into your cunt as he fingers you faster.
You felt the coil tighten in your belly, knowing you'd be crashing over it soon. You watched Eddie, whining at the sight of him grinding into the bed. Was he hard again already? Just from eating you out. "Y-You can live there, Eddie, please. Make me cum!" you whine, tugging on his hair. Seconds later as Eddie suckled on your clit again, your orgasm washed over you. His name moaned out loudly in the trailer and you prayed that his neighbors were dead asleep by now. Eddie fingered you through your orgasm, moaning against your clit. He pulled his fingers free and you whimpered at the loss of them, gasping when that stretch was replaced with his tongue as he devoured all that you gave him. He groaned into you, detaching his mouth with a line of flui going from your to his lips. Spit or your essence, you weren't really sure at this point. Eddie licked his lips though and crawled up, cock at attention again. It made you wet seeing it. How much he wanted you. Panting, you reached for him. "Sweetheart," he cooed, trying to grab your hand.
"No, can't believe you got hard for me again." you murmur, tracing your fingers down his length.
"What can I say? I've waited a long time to have you spread out here..." he admitted.
You reached down between your legs, collecting what you could of your wetness that came roaring back. You reached out, stroking Eddie. "C'mon, baby," you cooed as he bent down to kiss you. You stroked him slowly, lazily at first. Eddie groaned, gently thrusting into your fist.
"Fuck, I can't believe you." Eddie kisses you again, one hand raising to wrap his hand around your throat. You whine at the feeling, stroking him faster as his fingers squeeze the sides of your throat. "That's it-fuuuck. Got yourself all over me and I haven't even fucked you yet. Bein so good to me, wanting me to cum again." Eddie babbled, pressing kisses to your cheeks and nose as you worked his length.
"I want it. Want you to paint me, Teddy," your whine, choking on your gasp as he squeezes again.
"Open your mouth." he growls and you do as he says. He leans over you, spitting into your mouth. "Swallow that too." He demands and you do as he says once his hold loosens a little on your throat. "That's my girl, fuck. Bunny, baby, please," He gasps as you speed up your hand. It doesn't take long before Eddie is rocking into your hand, moaning your name as he spurts white ropes all over your stomach, even getting it on your chest. He lets go of your throat, pressing kisses there. You let go of his softening length, whimpering at his kisses.
Eddie leans up, watching you as a grin spreads over his lips. "What?" you ask, reaching down to swipe up some of his cum from your breast and bring it to your mouth.
"God, you're so fucking hot." he groans, giving you a kiss.
You hum, feeling sleep tug at you. He definitely wore you out and it made you wonder how worn out you'd be if he did fuck you. Eddie kisses your face. "M tired," you mumble to him and he chuckles.
"Hold on, not yet. I'm sorry, babe." Eddie kisses your forehead and climbs off his bed. He disappears for a bit, returning with a wet rag and a glass of water. "C'mon,"
You huff and sit up a bit, taking the rag from him and cleaning his mess off of you. Eddie pulls on a fresh pair of boxers before rooting around for a t-shirt. He walks back over, handing you a t-shirt before taking the rag to toss into his hamper. You unfold the shirt, pulling it over your head and down your body. You rub your eyes, frowning at the mascara that comes off. You know you should go pee and try to wash off the makeup. You move to stand but Eddie stops you. He points to the glass of water. You take it, taking a few gulps before setting it aside. Once he's satisfied, you go to the bathroom and pee before trying to wash your makeup off with soap and water. A bit of black is still smudged aroun your eyes but it's better than nothing.
When you get back to his room, Eddie is laid in bed waiting for you. His TV is on, playing some late night show as he waits for you. You admire the view before finally walking over and crawling into bed. Eddie grins, pulling you close and holding you. "Hi," he murmurs.
"Hi," you mumble back, pressing a kiss to his chest.
"Can't believe this is happening right now," he whispers and you can't help but laugh.
"I can hear you." you tell him, rubbing his belly.
"Oops, was just thanking God real quick, sorry." Eddie laughed, kissing your head.
"You're a dork," you mumble.
"I am."
"But you're my dork now. If you wanna be, I mean," you mumble shyly.
You feel the bed jostle. So you open your eyes to see Eddie fist pumping in victory. You laugh, Eddie joining you as he realizes he's caught. "Yeah, I do wanna be." he answers, tilting your head up to steal a kiss. "Get some rest, bunny."
"You too, Teddy," you mumble against his lips before wiggling to settle down and sleep, dozing off to the soft sounds of the TV and Eddie's quick beating heart, the metalhead following soon after.
#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson smut#stranger things fanfic#stranger things fanfiction#Eddie munson imagine
117 notes
·
View notes
Text
Alpha to Omega
𝗘𝗫𝗣𝗟𝗜𝗖𝗜𝗧 𝗖𝗢𝗡𝗧𝗘𝗡𝗧: This story contains explicit content and themes of possession, mind control and body swapping, with a sensual and erotic approach. If this type of content is not to your liking or you are not old enough, we recommend that you do not continue.
All images used (if any) belong to their respective owners. I claim no authorship over them, and they are used for illustrative purposes only.
If you decide to go ahead, welcome to Possessed Desires, where mind and body are never completely under your control.
𝗔𝗹𝗽𝗵𝗮 𝘁𝗼 𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗴𝗮: (English version)
This is me:
Although I wasn't always like this... This used to be my body:
Or at least it was until he stole it from me. I loved how good I looked working out, how my muscles bulged and the compression shirt got tighter and tighter the more I sweated. I was an alpha, I could see how all the other men in the gym looked at me, some with jealousy, some with complete lust. If I dropped my pants in the middle of the gym, at least one would jump down and worship me right then and there. That day was not unlike any other. I was in the gym, enjoying the way my biceps were swelling as I flexed with the barbell. I could barely laugh under my breath, noticing how some people were looking at me out of the corner of their eyes, others less obvious were staring at my bulge or my chest. And what about my scent. I loved my scent, how stinky I smelled, how the stench penetrated with a simple smell.
I kept pumping my muscles, until I noticed him: He was occupying a nearby machine. At first I didn't pay much attention to him, until I noticed his outfit. He looked clingy, nothing to the imagination, barely had slightly wet skin. But there was something that caught my attention much more: his ass. Fat and round, perfectly trapped in that black and white full body suit, even the slightest movement made it bounce. It took so much not to get an erection at that very moment. But I guess I ended up giving in at some point: I remember my huge erection, sticking against the spandex fabric, making me grunt and groan low as I continued to lift those weights. I kept imagining what it would be like to have his ass in my hands, my chin against his huge ass and how tight it would feel, I was so lost I didn't even realize I was facing him.
— Are you still using those weights? — he commented in a soft tone. Up close he looked even more tempting, with his pale skin, his soft lips and those eyes hidden behind his glasses; he looked so tender. So tender as to break him.
— A while longer, yes — I grunted, widening my muscles more for him, even lifting my armpit a little. Who knows, maybe the scent would make it clear to him who would own him.
— Can you let me know when you vacate them? — the boy smiled — And. I hope you don't mind, since when do you train? I wish I was as strong as you.
— Almost 5 years — I mumbled — although sometimes it's more a matter of genetics, not everyone can have this physique. I smiled egocentrically. To which he only seemed to laugh softly.
— I'll say. Well, I'll see you later then.
And without further ado, he turned his back to me to move forward, wiggling his fat ass in the process. Damn, I wish so hard to had him. The routine went on as usual, and he seemed to disappear from the gym.
After finishing the last set, I grabbed my towel, discreetly sniffing my stench, I advanced to the bathrooms, I would stop by before showering and changing. At that hour there was almost no one there, so I took the opportunity to advance to the penultimate cubicle. I sat on the toilet, noticing a hole in the wall.
《 Fuck.... is that a glory hole? 》— I could only think to myself. I moved closer, noticing how there was someone on the other side. I smiled. I stood up to immediately put my hard cock in that hole, first I felt nothing... until the wetness of his tongue welcomed me.
I gasped, smiling.
Whoever was on the other side of the wall was doing excellent. I could feel him devouring my 18cm cock, gagging, stroking it and swallowing it again like there was no tomorrow, listening to his moans, but not saying anything.
— Do you want milk, bitch? — I murmured. I only heard a soft gasp which I took as a yes. To which I started to thrust my cock in and out to fuck his throat.
I started to feel a tingling in my abdomen, I was so desperate to come in his mouth. However, an electric sensation was also in the air. I moaned, starting to come in his mouth, but instead of feeling pleasure, I felt as if I was detached from my soul. In a desperate attempt, I managed to pull back to separate myself.
It was completely useless, as it all ended up getting lost in a deep black.
When I opened my eyes again, I felt a liquid in my mouth, with a bitter taste that I immediately spat out, accompanied by a strange sensation that invaded me, ignorance; I looked around me, without recognizing the place where I was now, everything being very dark and big.
Had I shrunk?... No. I looked down, noticing that I was on my knees. No. I looked down, noticing I was on my knees, got up as best I could, but still felt small, vulnerable and weak. What the fuck had happened? From the cubicle next door, I heard a strangely familiar laugh, and then I heard him slam the door to run out.
What was going on? I dizzily stepped out of the cubicle. It felt like I was raw, to which I brought my hand to my head.
— Ugh... — I muttered.
But a soft voice was what sounded instead of my usual deep tone, I looked at my hands, noticing hands that didn't belong to me: my hands used to be big, strong and rough, but now I found myself with soft, thin and small hands. I immediately looked in the mirror, noticing that boy from before.
— What?...
I moved closer. To the mirror, noticing that boy's soft and delicate features, his arms, which although marked didn't feel anything like mine, his thin chest and curly hair. He didn't even have a single speck of hair, and his scent was too faint, smelling more like his cologne which seemed to have notes of citrus.
I knew I should be perfectly upset, angry about what had just happened. But something in me...felt different. I brought my hands to my new pecs, gasping at the slightest touch. It was as if this boy's body was always aroused, even the slightest brush against my clothes made me shiver. I wanted to explore myself right there. However, a very strange feeling for me of embarrassment lodged in my chest.
So I better check my suit pockets, finding a locker key, I timidly walked to the locker area and then opened the drawer with the key. Finding a backpack, wallet and other things. I opened the wallet, finding an ID. Apparently my new name was Max Jones.
I headed for the exit once I found the address of my new home. It felt different being on the street, I no longer felt strong or manly, I felt small and seen by everyone, men noticed my new fat ass, how it was marked when I walked. Something inside me felt bad about how they looked at me, but another, I was completely turned on.
I ended up arriving at that apartment, it looked well arranged, a bit of a contrast to my old apartment that was always in disarray with dirty clothes everywhere; I could not stand it any longer and ended up taking off my suit, leaving only what seemed to be a green thong that highlighted my ass even more.
I knew it was all wrong. That that wasn't my body, that I didn't act like that...but this body. It always seems to be horny, like in heat. I started rubbing myself against the couch, panting. My hands went to my new ass to caress it.
— Shit, yeah...
I had never been passive in my old body. I didn't like the idea of being submissive to another man, I loved being the dominant one, being worshipped. But now... it felt so strange.
Like all I wanted was something in my ass. I stroked my entrance through the thong, panting, lost in pleasure; it seemed my neurons couldn't take any more, as if this body was always horny, or in heat. I moaned, enjoying the sensations of just rubbing myself. I wanted more, I needed more.
I immediately stood up to walk to the boy's room. I was so horny... but strangely ignored my phallus, although, it was erect and seemed to measure about 16cm, I wasn't interested in touching it. I was interested in touching my ass, squeezing my fat buttocks, or sticking my fingers in my hole. Fuck... What was happening to me?
I approached the boy's closet, finding a myriad of revealing clothes or clothes that I was merely curious to try on his body.
I was so lost in excitement that I didn't even pay attention to when the phone vibrated. I looked at it closely, noticing the message from an unknown number.
My old number.
“Hey, bitch. or should I call you Max now? I guess you were right about this body not being earned by just anyone, I look good, don't you think? Haha.
That wasn't body, but the original Max, or who knows who, traded us and escaped. Good luck dealing with being a bitch with hormones raging, you won't think about anything but cock if you don't get fucked.
Whatever. Thanks for the body, bitch.”
And he added a picture as a reminder:
I groaned as I read how he talked to me, I loved that he treated me like this. I picked out more clothes that would fit this new body, that would show off my huge ass. It didn't matter how masculine I was in my previous body, now I just wanted to be treated like the slut I was.
Once dressed, I made a Grindr account, took pictures of myself, eager for the thousands of messages from muscular men ready to use me as their dump. Once I found one I liked, very similar to my old body, I messaged him:
— Hi, daddy;)
I hope you enjoyed this story as much as I enjoyed writing it. I'm not an English speaker, so I used a translator to bring it to your language (apologies if the wording is a bit weird). If you liked it, don't forget to follow it and share it so more people can discover it. I'm always open to suggestions and ideas, so if you have any fantasy or scenario in mind, let me know in the comments.
See you in the next story… Who knows what body you'll occupy this time?
137 notes
·
View notes
Text
River Below 9
Warnings: this fic includes noncon/rape, bullying, illness, and other possible triggers. Warnings are not exhaustive and will not include plot devices/elements.
This is a dark!fic and explicit. 18+ only. Your media consumption is your own responsibility. Warnings have been given. DO NOT PROCEED if these matters upset you.
Summary: Life in the Banks is tough but one man can make it worse.
Characters: Rafe Cameron
Note: Vday fic taking me some time so here ya are. Also, Ward is tiptoeing his way into this lol.
As per usual, I humbly request your thoughts! Reblogs are always appreciated and welcomed, not only do I see them easier but it lets other people see my work. Thanks to everyone who reads this one and thank you for all your energy.<3
Love you all like Lord Farquaad loves unnecessary vowels. Take care. 💖
Work is daunting the next day. Your head hurts, you barely slept, you just couldn’t settle for the night. And your body is inexplicably sore. You walk to work with a weight in your legs and chest.
Each step is a challenge as you know Rafe will be waiting for you. He’ll have had all night to stew in his anger and humiliation and think of a dozen ways to take it out on you.
It’s not your fault. You didn’t want to do that. You didn’t ask him to. He made you get naked and he couldn’t… perform. You almost feel bad for him.
You come up the back steps of the shop, rickety and creaking beneath you. You reach for the door but it opens before you can even find the keys. You nearly fall backwards into the dirt as you take a step down. You’re surprised by the face that greets you.
You expect the younger Cameron, not the elder. You blink dumbly at him as he bids you ‘good morning’. In a moment, his stern expression brightens and he smiles as he steps back, welcoming you in. You accept with a nod and sidle past him inside. His closeness has you quickly flitting to the row of hooks over the low bench where you hang your bag.
“Didn’t know you were opening,” he says.
“Um, yeah, sir,” you take your apron and loop the strap over your neck.
He closes the door. Odd, he seemed to be on his way out. You reach back to tie the loose straps around your waist.
“You’re a hard worker,” he comments as he crosses his arm, stepping closer, just past the door. He leans on the wall, one foot hooked over the other, “honest… can I ask you something?”
You hesitate and press your palms to the front of the apron, just against your stomach. “Yes, sir.”
He chuckles, a rocky noise. He’s amused by you. You don’t know why.
“My son. Rafe. He been in?”
“I just got here–”
“Yesterday?” He interjects.
“Oh, uh…” you think back. You don’t know if you should tell the truth. You saw Rafe, just not at work.
“I don’t remember, Mr. Cameron,” you clasp your hands together, “it was pretty busy–”
He nods and clicks his tongue. He watches you, combing his finger through his dark hair. He pushes away from the wall, dwarfing you as you curl your shoulders inward.
“You’re a hard worker. I admire that. Wish my son had that in him,” he puts one hand in his pocket, “he’s got too much of an attitude.”
You push your shoulders up in half a shrug. It isn’t your place to say so.
“Haven’t seen him much,” you lie.
“Ah,” he takes a breath, “well, you just let me know if you get any of that attitude. I’d hate to think of him treating you mean.”
“He mostly stays upstairs,” you squeak, “sir, I should… I should start opening.”
He considers you. His bold eyes hold you in arrest. There’s something in them that reminds you of Rafe. You repress a shudder.
“How about I help?” He offers.
“What, er, sir?” You blanch.
“Yeah, I’d love to get my hands dirty,” he says, “it’s humbling, you know? Lot of people out there buy these places and treat it like a number in their portfolio. I think this place has potential. And you. Would do my son well if he got down here in the grease, too.”
“Erm, okay, sir, if you like, but...” you hesitate. Will Rafe be mad at you? It’s not like you can say no. Not to either Cameron. “Um, you might mess up your clothes though.”
He looks down at his button up and leather belt. You know it’s probably expensive. He shops at places you never even heard of.
“How about an apron? You got a spare one?” He suggests.
“Oh, sure,” you turn and grab the apron that used to be Arlene’s. You offer it to him. He smiles and thanks you.
“You just pretend I’m new, alright? Like you’re training me,” he explains as he loops the apron over his head. “Honey, do me a favour and tie me up.”
He turns his back to you. It takes you a moment before you get his meaning. You grab the strings as the dangle at his side and draw them back to tie around his back. He seems bigger as you stand close. You let go and back up.
“Great,” he spins and claps his hands, “show me the ropes, honey.”
Your lips purse. It’s so strange. He's so nice but his son is so mean. It confuses you. For a moment, you think of telling him. Maybe he could set Rafe straight. No... no. That’s stupid. Just like you.
“So I turn the grease heaters on first,” you redirect your attentions to the work; that’s easy, you can do it. Anyone can. “I always check first, see if the grease needs a change.”
He hums and nods, shadowing you closely.
“They take some time, so I get the coffee going next. In the morning, it’s what people get the most.” You lead him to the machine and pull out the basket with yesterday’s filter. He watches intently as you empty and rinse it. Your hands are clumsy as you tear open a packet of pre-weighed grinds.
“I’m making you nervous,” he says.
“Sorry, sir, I’m... I’m tired, that’s all.”
“You work hard. I saw the schedule. Almost every day.” He muses.
You nod, “yeah, er...”
“I know, it doesn’t pay too much, does it?” He sniffs and holds out his hand. “Let me.” He takes the packet and rips into it easily. He pours it into the filter. “I can still figure out coffee.”
“Um, next I start the french toast mix. We do waffles on weekends only.”
“Right,” he shuffles with you. “You live in-town?”
“I live... down near the shore, sir,” you answer, “down on the banks.”
“You know, my son, he just never got that. He doesn’t know what it’s like to have to lift himself up. I’m trying to give him that. I want him to do that with this place. Work from the bottom,” he puts his hands on his hips as he looms over you. You pile ingredients into a large bowl and whisk. “Like you are.”
“Sir, I... I’m just a pogue,” you mutter.
“You’re a person. You got someone to take care of, don’t you? They keep you working.” He remarks. “You’re young...”
“My mama, sir. She’s sick but... we manage.”
He’s quiet as he continues to observe your diligent work. “Can’t underestimate hard work. If I was my son, I’d start with a pay raise but I’m not gonna do the job for him. He needs to figure that out.”
“Yes, sir,” you set the bowl aside and pull out a loaf of bread so it’s ready.
“Get the grill going for sausage and craw,” you instruct next.
“See, you got the mindset, honey. You focus. I can’t make this place any better but my son will get there. He is mine, after all,” he chuckles. “how about...” he pauses and exhales as he thinks, “you could come work with me. Two days a week. Cut back on shifts here since they got the new bodies in.”
“Sir? For you? But I... I only worked here for a couple months.”
“You learned fast, didn’t you? You’re showing me around like a pro,” he shrugs. “It’s nothing big. Just need someone to help me out with some clerical work. Filing or whatever. It’ll pay better than here, even with tips.”
“Sir...” you blink at him. It’s not a true escape but it might get you some space from Rafe. Or it might make him hate you more.
“You drive?” He asks. “It’s up away from the banks. I could get you there. Send a car.”
You don’t know if you can say no. Not just because it could lose you both jobs but because you need the money desperately. Your ma needs to see the doctor again.
“No pressure,” he assures you.
“Sir,” you look up at him, “can I think about it?”
He smiles and rubs your arm, lingering on your shoulder with a squeeze, “take your time. I’ll leave you my number. You can let me know.”
☀️
You get home without obstacle. It doesn’t comfort you. You can sense trouble lurking. It might not be right now, but it’s coming.
Rafe never showed up at the stand. Ward left and the rest of you went through the motions. You smell like fish and grease. The others swore to silence and loaded up a bag for you to take to your ma.
She’s happy when you hand it over with a large diet coke. She thanks you as you watch her. She was always right. About everything. Maybe she can help you figure this out.
“Ma,” you twist your fist around your finger. “I... I need help.”
“Help?” She looks alarmed as she keeps from biting into the cajun chicken. “You sounded like you were struggling last night. Everything okay?”
You blanch. Did she hear everything? Does she know?
“Oh, I was trying to fix that old VCR,” you have to hold back a cringe at the lie. “But that’s... no. Mama, I... I got an offer for a new job. I’d still be working this one but, er, this new one... I don’t really think I’d know what I’m doin’.”
“You’re smart, baby, you’ll learn,” she preens and takes a greedy bite. You wait for her to finish. “That’s so exciting. A new job!”
“It’s um... it’s way up... out of the banks.”
“Out of the banks,” she tuts. “That’s far.”
“I know, mama, but Mr. Cameron--”
“Cameron?” She jerks as if she’s been doused in ice water. “Ward?”
You frown, “that’s him, mam.”
“Oh...” she chews another mouthful and thinks. “He’s a rich one.”
“Yeah, he bought the chip shack--”
“He did? When was that?”
“Weeks ago,” you sway. “I guess it’ll be too much. Not worth it, huh?”
“Well, it’s your choice, baby,” she stares at the bag then crumples the top. “I just worry about you goin’ so far.”
“I didn’t say yes or nothin’,” you assure her.
“I think if you wanna, you should try. You never know what could happen, right? Could be a step up to an even better place,” she nods. “It’s just... them people up there, the kooks are real different than us. They don’t like us.”
Pogues don’t like you either. You don’t say so but you don’t see much of a difference there. You smile thinly.
“I’m still thinking,” you say.
You flinch at the noise on the roof. You look up in unison with your ma. She grunts.
“Hope it’s not them dang shingles ‘gain. Can’t afford to have it nailed down.” She mutters.
“I’ll check, ma,” you grimace. “It could be a gull again. They tryna build their nests all over.”
You back out and head to the front door. It’s just another tick in the yes column. You need to fix the roof, properly, not to mention the rest of this place.
As you come out, a rock bounces off your chest and you clatter against the door. Rafe stands across from the front steps with a handful of stones. You touch your chest as it throbs and cross the crooked porch.
“Been tryna get you out here. Was about to come in and introduce myself to the mammoth. Thought those were extinct.”
“Don’t talk about my ma,” you sniffle as you cross your arms.
“Or what? You gonna lay there like a corpse again?” He snaps.
You furrow your brow. You only did what he said. He must be mad because of well... his thing not working.
“I got an idea,” he chuckles. You notice he’s wearing the same clothes as yesterday.
You stare at him. Waiting.
“Should I come in and let mama hear or are you gonna get your ass over here?” he scoffs.
You tramp down the steps and he tilts his head at you. His eyes narrow and he reaches for your arm. He jerks you toward him. You collide with his stomach. He grabs the back of your neck and his other hand comes under your chin.
He holds you against him as he snarls down at you. His hand shifts along your throat. “You’re so pathetic,” he sneers. “Small, nothing.” His fingers curl into your scalp. “Feel that. Feel the power I got over you? I could break your neck and leave you out here for the old lady to holler for... no one would care.”
“Yes, sir,” you croak at him.
“Come on. You lead the way,” he shoves you so you stumble and fall on your ass. “You pogues know all the hiding spots. Let’s go find one.”
#rafe cameron#ward cameron#rafe cameron x reader#dark rafe cameron#dark!rafe cameron#outer banks#obx#fic#dark fic#dark!fic#river below
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fight For Me - Part 3
masterlist! | Right Wing - Part 1 | The General - Part 2
synopsis: ellie never had anyone fight for her before, but hearing the way your teammates talk about you, she knows that maybe next time she won’t be alone
pairings: ellie williams x reader (no use of y/n)

The locker room was alive with the familiar buzz of post-practice exhaustion. The sharp scent of sweat and cooling gear filled the air, mingling with the low hum of chatter and the occasional burst of someone’s laughter. Ellie lingered by her locker, fingers absentmindedly unlacing her skates as she listened to the others talk. She was sure what she was waiting for—maybe an excuse to leave, maybe a reason to stay.
She found her eyes drifting toward you. You were across the room, leaning against your locker, laughing at something Vi had said. Even now, after an absolutely grueling practice, after putting everyone through hell on the ice, you barely looked tired.
Ellie scowled. How the hell did you do that?
Dina, sitting on the bench beside her, nudged her shoulder. “You’ve been staring for like, five minutes, dude.”
Ellie snapped her head toward her. “What? No, I haven’t.”
Vi, overhearing, smirked. “Yeah, you have.”
“Fuck off,” Ellie grumbled, yanking her laces free with more force than necessary.
Caitlyn, ever the observant one, arched a brow. “What’s your deal with Cap, anyway?”
Ellie hesitated. What was her deal? She hated you—or at least, she wanted to hate you. But the problem was, she didn’t actually know you. Not really. All she knew was what she saw on the ice: a player who was better than she, a captain who commanded absolute loyalty, a strategist who made the game bend to her will.
So instead of answering the question, Ellie deflected. “What’s her deal?”
Dina and Vi exchanged a glance. Abby, who had been rolling out her shoulder with a resistance band, snorted. “The General?”
Ellie rolled her eyes. “Yeah, I keep hearing that. Why is that her nickname?’
Caitlyn smirked. “Because this is her team. She commands it and she built it.”
Ellie frowned. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
Dina leaned back against the lockers, arms crossed. “Before Cap, the team was good. Like, really good. But good doesn’t win championships. Good doesn’t push you past the point where you want to quit. She made us great.”
Vi nodded. “She doesn’t just play hockey—she sees it. Lives, breathes, and eats it, too. The way she reads the game, the way she moves the puck? It’s like she’s playing five steps ahead of everyone else. When we got here, she made this team into what it is now. She made it better.”
Ellie frowned, absorbing their words. She thought back to every practice, every game replay she’s watched. It was true—you didn’t just play, you orchestrated. Like a general in a command room, you saw the ice as a battlefield and your team as an army.
Caitlyn added, “She took this team from a solid contender to a fucking dynasty. Three straight conference championships, frozen four appearances, and if we play our cards right, we’re winning the whole thing this year.”
Ellie raised a brow. “And you guys just… let her take charge like that?”
Vi laughed. “Let her? You don’t let Cap do anything. She just does it.”
Dina grinned. “Day one, freshman year, it was me, her, and Vi. She showed up to practice and ran everyone into the ground. Our seniors thought they were gonna humble her. They didn’t.”
Vi chuckled at the memory. “Yeah, I remember thinking, ‘no fucking way this rookie is that good.’ And then she smoked all of us in suicides, outworked everyone in frills, and by the end of the first week, we all knew. She would lead. Be something different.”
Ellie’s stomach twisted. She had spent the last few weeks resenting you, trying to fight against the way you led this team, when really—you were the team.
Dina glanced at Ellie, as if reading her thoughts. “Look, I get that you and Cap don’t exactly vibe, but if you actually listened to her, you’d realize she’s trying to make you better, too.”
Ellie scoffed. “I don’t need her help.”
Abby smirked. “That’s cute.”
Ellie glared. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
Vi leaned forward, elbows on her knees. “It means you’re playing checkers while she’s playing chess. She’s already figured out where you fit into this team. You just have to listen.”
Ellie clenched her jaw, looking down at the skates discarded on the floor. The worst part? They were right, and she knew it.
“Do any of you guys actually like her? As a friend?” Ellie questioned cautiously.
Dina blinked at her like she had grown two heads. “Are you serious?”
Vi let out a sharp laugh. “Ellie, she’s our fucking captain.”
”No shit,” Ellie muttered, rolling her eyes. “I mean besides hockey. Off the ice. Do you guys actually like her?”
Caitlyn, who had been tying her sneakers, glanced up with a small smirk. “She’s intense as hell. Kind of a bitch, too.”
“Super goal-oriented,” Abby added, stretching her shoulder with a wince. “Rides all of our asses like it’s her job.”
Dina grinned. “Technically, it is her job.”
Ellie felt something ugly twist in her chest. It was what she had been saying—you were too much. Too sharp, too demanding, too relentless. The perfect hockey player, maybe, but not someone anyone would actually—
Vi cut through her thoughts with a scoff. “But, yeah, dumbass. Of course we love her.”
Ellie frowned. “Even though she’s—”
“A goddamn nightmare?” Caitlyn supplied.
“A complete hardass?” Abby offered.
“The most stubborn person alive?” Dina grinned.
Vi leaned back on the bench, crossing her arms over her chest. “She’s all of that, yeah. But she’s ours.”
Ellie stared at them.
Dina’s voice softened, losing its usual teasing edge. “She fights for us, Ellie. Tooth and fucking nail. She’s been the first one in our corner since day one, even when we didn’t ask her to be. She’s had our backs through every shit call, every bad game, every injury.”
Caitlyn nodded. “When I blew out my knee last season, she stayed at the hospital with me all night. Coach didn’t even ask her to. I woke up, and she was just there.”
Vi smirked. “She cussed out a ref so bad in our freshman year that Coach had to physically drag her off the ice.”
Abby grinned. “When Dina got concussed, she carried her off the ice herself.”
Ellie blinked. “That’s not legal.”
Dina snorted, shaking her head. “Yeah, and she bitched the whole time about how heavy I was.”
Vi smirked. “To be fair, you were dead weight. You kept trying to tell us you were fine while your eyes were rolling back in your head.”
“I was fine,” Dina said indignantly.
Abby rolled her eyes. “You couldn’t even count to five.”
Dina waved a dismissive hand, then leaned back against her locker with a grin. “Honestly, that’s nothing. You wanna know how I really knew Cap had my back.”
Ellie arched a brow. “Spill.”
Dina’s grin widened. “I’m actually a teen mom.”
Ellie choked on her own spit. “What?”
Vi snickered. “Yup.”
Dina look way too amused at Ellie’s stunned expression. “Had my kid with Jesse our senior of high school. Just happened to line up with the end of the season and then summer, which, you know, lucky timing and all.”
Ellie blinked, trying to process. “You—” she gestured vaguely, still thrown, “—have a kid?”
Dina nodded. “Little dude named JJ. He’s three and a half now.”
Ellie had absolutely no idea what to do with this information. “And—you still play?”
”Obviously.” Dina said, like it was the most natural thing in the world. “But BU almost tried to kick me off the team when they found out the little boy strapped to my soulmate’s chest was my kid mid-sophomore year.”
Ellie frowned. “They can do that?”
“They tried to,” Dina’s expression darkened slightly. “Tried to tell me I wouldn’t be able to keep up, that it’d be a distraction, that I needed to focus on my ‘future’—which, like, excuse me, this is my future.”
Ellie’s stomach twisted. She could imagine it, the way schools and coaches could be—how quickly they’d turn their backs the second they decided you weren’t worth the trouble. “What happened?”
Dina smirked. “Cap happened.”
Ellie blinked. “What?”
Vi leaned forward, grinning. “Yeah, that was a fun day.”
Dina laughed. “I thought she was gonna rip Coach’s head off. She stormed into his office and straight-up told him that if they kicked me off, she’d quit the team.”
Ellie’s jaw nearly dropped. “She what?”
“Threatened to walk. No hesitation. Said she wouldn’t play for a school that didn’t have its players’ backs.” Dina’s voice was warm, fond. “And here’s the thing—this was right after we won our first conference championship. She was their golden girl, and they knew it. The idea of losing her scared them so much that they backed off.”
Ellie was quiet for a moment, turning this over in her head. She’d spent weeks seeing you as this untouchable, ice-cold general who lived and breathed hockey, this was something else.
What would Vermont have been like if she had someone like you to fight for her? Would they have still booted her at the first sign of real trouble?
Vi ran a hand through her short hair. “You think that’s bad? Try this one?”
Dina smirked. “Smooth topic shift.”
Vi shot her a look but continued. “Middle of our sophomore year, I almost had to drop out.”
Ellie’s brows furrowed. “What? Why?”
Vi sighed, her fists clenching. “My little sister needed me. Money was tight—worse than usual. Our dad dropped dead out of nowhere, and if I wanted to keep her fed and taken care of, I had to pick up more hours at work, which meant I didn’t have much time for school, much less hockey.” She exhaled sharply. “So, I told Coach I was quitting.”
Ellie blinked. “You were just gonna leave?”
Vi shrugged. “Didn’t feel like I had much of a choice at the time. But guess who didn’t let that happen?”
Ellie didn’t even have to guess. “Captain Perfect stepped in.”
Vi nodded. “She would not shut up about it. Helped me find grants, financial aid, hell, even some weird-ass booster program for ‘exceptional athletes in difficult circumstances’—which, yeah, that’s a mouthful, but it covered two-thirds of my tuition alone. She even bullied Coach into giving me a small stipend from the team budget.” Vi huffed out a laugh. “And when I was still being stubborn about it, she just showed up to my job one night, tossed an envelope of cash onto the counter, and told me to pay my goddamn bills.”
Ellie’s eyes widened. “Where the hell did she get the money?”
Vi smirked. “Her own savings. Said she didn’t need it. Said ‘what’s the point of winning if we don’t all cross the finish line together?’”
Ellie swallowed hard, trying to ignore the way it made her chest tighten, and the overwhelming guilt and jealousy she had for these girls. The Vermont captain was nothing like this—didn’t even fight for her even after they had played together for two years. And here you were paying Vi’s rent after a year and a half on the same team? Threatening your career just to keep Dina on the ice?
Caitlyn sighed. “I guess I’ll go next, then.”
Ellie turned to her, and Caitlyn leaned against Vi with a small huff. “My mom didn’t want me to keep playing. Thought I wasn’t focused enough on my studies, that hockey was just a distraction.”
Ellie frowned. “That’s ridiculous. You’re, like, insanely smart.”
Caitlyn gave a humorless chuckle. “Didn’t matter. You’ve never met an asian mother on a mission. In her mind, I had to be better. She tried to pull me from the team.”
Ellie clenched her fists to keep her hands from shaking. “What happened?”
Caitlyn smiled slightly. “Our dear captain happened?”
Dina grinned. “This was epic.”
Caitlyn laughed. “She learned my mother’s language of numbers and statistics. Launched a full-scale campaign to convince my mother to let me stay. Had the entire team sign petitions. Brought in my academic record and class statistics to prove I wasn’t falling behind. Got Coach to sit down with her and explain how crucial I was to the lineup.” She exhaled, shaking her head. “She wouldn’t leave my poor mother alone.”
Ellie could picture it—your relentless determination, your refusal to let anything stand in the way of keeping your team together.
“In the end,” Caitlyn said, “my mom gave in. She figured if I had a captain that determined to keep me on the team, I must be worth something.”
Ellie didn’t know what to say to that.
And then Abby sighed. “Alright. My turn.”
Ellie glanced over. Abby had been quiet, listening, but now there was something hesitant in her expression. Ellie could feel the entire atmosphere in the room shift, as if everyone knew something she didn’t. Something bad.
Abby took a breath. “Last year was rough for me.”
Ellie didn’t move, didn’t respond, sensing the weight behind Abby’s words.
“I had… a lot of pressure on me. To perform, to be the best, to live up to the expectations that came with being on her team.” Abby’s jaw tightened. “And I handled it like shit. Stopped eating right. Stopped resting. I thought if I just pushed harder, I’d b fine. But I wasn’t.”
Ellie felt her chest tighten. “What happened.”
Abby hesitated, then sighed. “I passed out. In the middle of practice.”
Ellie’s stomach dropped.
“And Cap…” Abby exhaled, shaking her head. “She caught me. She was so pissed. But not in the way you’d think. She wasn’t mad at me at all—she was just mad at herself, like she was angry that she didn’t see it coming and felt like she should’ve.”
Ellie swallowed hard.
“When I was lucid—later that night—it was just me and her, and I totally broke down.” Ellie could see Abby blink back a tear from her eye quicker than it had showed up, immediately resuming her story. “I was so unhappy with myself. Unhappy with my body, with my performance, everything. I kept telling myself that I was fine, that I had it under control.” She huffed a humorless laugh. “And then, she just—looks at me. Really looks at me. And goes, ‘Abby, you need help.’”
Abby swallowed. “I tried to blow her off. But she didn’t let me. She got Coach involved. The team’s physical therapist. Even my dad. She forced me to go see a therapist. And I hated her for it at first.”
Elli watched as Abby’s jaw clenched, but then her expression shifted, softened.
“But she saved me.” Abby’s voice was quieter now. “She saved my career. Probably my life. And she never, ever made me feel weak for it. Just kept telling me that she needed me on her team. That we needed me on this team.”
Silence settled over the room.
Before Ellie could respond—before she could even process the weight of everything she’d just heard—the locker room door banged open.
“Alright, dumbasses, listen up.”
Ellie turned to see you stride in, a bag slung over your shoulder, your expression set in that signature no-nonsense look she was beginning to recognize. Without breaking stride, you reached into the bag and started tossing protein bars, apples, and electrolyte pouches at your teammates with the precision of someone who had done this a hundred times before.
“You—” you pegged an apple at Dina, who caught it with a grin— “eat. You need more fresh fruits and vegetables in your diet.”
Dina laughed. “Caught red-handed.”
“You—” a protein bar smacked Vi in the chest— “drink some fucking water. if I see you cramping up in drills again, I’m making you run suicides.”
Vi rolled her eyes but tore open the wrapper anyway. “Love you too, Cap.”
“You—” you shoved an electrolyte pouch into Caitlyn’s hands— “I know you’re gonna be up late studying, so make sure you eat snacks. Also, I know you hate the cherry electrolyte pouch flavor, so I got you the blueberry.”
Caitlyn gave you a smile, pocketing the packet. “You know me so well.”
“And you—” you turned to Abby, softer now, pressing an apple into her hand instead of throwing it— “get some rest. No gym tonight.”
Abby sighed but nodded. “Yeah, yeah.”
Finally, your gaze landed on Ellie. For a moment, she thought you were going to skip her entirely, but then you tossed something her way. She barely caught it before looking down at her hands—a protein bar and an electrolyte pouch.
“You looked like shit out there today,” you said bluntly. “Eat, sleep, and be ready to work in the morning.”
Ellie bristled, instinctively wanting to push back, but then she caught the way the others were looking at you—like this was normal, like this was just how you were. Like this was caring.
And then, for the first time, she saw the softness beneath the steel.
This was you looking out for your team. This was you looking out for her.
Ellie clenched her jaw, tearing open the protein bar just to give herself something to do.
You nodded in approval before stepping back. “Everyone, get back to the dorms. Early morning practice tomorrow. I want all of you rested.”
There were groans, but no one argued. They never did. You turned to leave, but just before you walked out the door, Ellie found herself calling after you.
“Hey, Cap.”
You paused, glancing over your shoulder, an eyebrow raised. “Yeah?”
Ellie hesitated. She wasn’t sure what she wanted to say, just that she wanted to say something. Finally, she settled on, “you gonna get some rest too?”
Something flickered in your eyes—surprise, maybe, or something else Ellie couldn’t quite name. Then, slowly, you smirked.
“Worried about me, Williams?”
Ellie scoffed, stuffing the rest of the protein bar in her mouth just to avoid answering.
You chuckled, shaking your head as you turned away. “See you at practice.”
And then you were gone, leaving Ellie staring after you, a strange warmth settling in her chest. Shit. Maybe she didn’t hate you after all.
——————-
The air in the Vermont locker room had been suffocating that night. The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, casting a harsh glow over the silent team. Ellie sat at her locker, her fingers dripping the edge of the bench, knuckles white. The echoes of the final buzzer still rang in her ears, but it wasn’t the loss that made her sick—it was the fallout.
No one was looking at her.
Not her teammates. Not her coach. Not even her captain.
Ellie swallowed hard, trying to push down the lump in her throat. She had given everything she had that night. Played her fucking heart out. And now—now they were throwing her to the wolves.
She clenched her fists, nails digging into her palms. “That wasn’t fucking fair, and you all know it.” Her voice cracked, raw with frustration, but no one spoke up.
No one defended her.
Not after the ref’s bullshit call. Not after the fight broke out. Not after the other team’s defenseman got away with a dirty, knee-on-knee hit on Cat.
Ellie had seen red. Had thrown off her gloves, grabbed the fucker by the collar, and put them on the ice before they could even blink. It was instinct, fueled by adrenaline and the absolute rage at seeing one of her only friends on the team taken out like that.
But the refs didn’t care about that. They didn’t care about what had started it—only how it ended. And it ended with Ellie being ejected.
Coach had gone ballistic. Not at the other team. Not at the refs.
At her.
By the time the team had shuffled into the locker room, defeated and exhausted, Coach had already made up his mind.
“You’re done.” His voice had been cold. Detached.
Ellie’s head snapped up. “What?”
“You’re off the team, Williams.”
Her stomach lurched. “Coach, I—”
“Save it.” He shook his head. “You’re reckless. A liability.”
Ellie’s nails bit into her palms so hard she thought she might break the skin. “You’re seriously gonna kick me off over one fucking fight?”
“One fight?” He scoffed. “This isn’t your first outburst, Williams. You don’t listen. You play with your emotions instead of your head. And tonight, you embarrassed this team.”
Ellie looked around, desperate, searching for someone—anyone—to back her up.
But all she saw were averted eyes.
Cat was in the training room, still getting checked out, but everyone else was here. Her teammates, her captain. the people who were supposed to have her back. And yet, no one spoke. No one fucking said a thing.
Her captain—Maddie—stood near the front, arms crossed over her chest, face unreadable.
Ellie’s voice was hoarse when she spoke. “You’re just gonna let this happen?”
Maddie didn’t look at her.
Ellie’s stomach twisted. “Maddie.”
Still, nothing.
Ellie let out a bitter laugh, shaking her head. “Fucking unreal.”
Coach didn’t give her another glance. “Pack your stuff. You’re out.”
And just like that, it was over.
No fight. No argument.
They let her go without a second thought. She was nothing to them.
——
The drive back to the apartment was a blur. The world outside the window was streaked with rain, the streetlights glowing in smears of gold and white. Ellie could barely process it. One moment she had a team, a future, a fucking purpose—now? Now she had nothing.
Joel was waiting for her when she stepped inside, fresh off a late-night flight in from Jackson. She was drenched from the rain, her bag slung over her shoulder like dead weight.
He took one look at her face and sighed. “Kid.”
Ellie dropped her bag and collapsed onto the couch, rubbing a hand down her face. “Don’t.”
Joel ignored her, stepping closer. “What happened?”
Ellie didn’t answer at first. Couldn’t. Her throat felt tight, her chest even tighter.
Joel sat beside her, silent, waiting. He was patient when he was waiting for her to be ready to talk. Always had been.
Finally, Ellie exhaled, voice hollow. “They kicked me off the team.”
Joel was quiet for a long moment. Then— “They what?”
Ellie let out a humorless laugh, leaning back against the couch. “Coach said I was a liability. No one fought for me. Not even Maddie.”
Joel’s jaw clenched. “That’s bullshit.”
“Yeah,” Ellie muttered. “Tell that to them.”
Joel was silent again, but this time, Ellie could feel the anger rolling off of him. He’d always had her back—always fought for her, even when she didn’t deserve it. And now, when she needed someone the most, he was the only one standing in her corner.
Not her teammates, not her captain, just Joel.
The thought made her sick. She had fought for that team. Bled for them. And they let her go without a word.
Joel exhaled sharply. “You’re not done, kiddo.”
Ellie scoffed. “Uh, pretty sure I am. No team, no scholarship, no—”
Joel cut her off. “You’re not done.” His voice was firm. Certain. “There’s still time to transfer. I’ll make some calls.”
Ellie shook her head. “No one’s gonna want me.”
Joel’s eyes darkened. “Boston will.”
Ellie frowned. “BU?”
“I know the coach—he owes me for something I did ages ago. They’re always looking for talent. And you, kid, are damn good. You just need someone who gives a shit.”
Ellie hesitated. The thought of starting over again—of going through another season of proving herself, of fighting for a spot she didn’t even know she wanted anymore—was exhausting.
But what other choice did she have?
Joel leaned forward, resting his forearms on his knees. “My Ellie wouldn’t quit over something like this. I know you.”
Ellie clenched her jaw, staring down at her hands.
She wasn’t sure if she had it in her to fight anymore. But Joel—he had enough fight for the both of them, and she just had to hope that was enough.
———
Now, sitting in the BU locker room, listening to her new team talk about you—how you fought for them, how you never let them fall without being there to pick them back up—Ellie couldn’t help but wonder…
What if Maddie had fought for her the way you’d fought for Dina or Vi?
What if someone had stood up for her like you did for Caitlyn, had given a shit beyond just what she could do for the team like you had for Abby?
Would she have still ended up here?
Would it have still felt like she was completely alone?
Because even now, surrounded by her new teammates, part of something bigger—she still felt like she was waiting for the other shoe to drop.
Waiting for them to decide she wasn’t worth it.
Waiting to be left behind.
But then—you tossed a protein bar into her lap, your voice breaking through her thoughts. “You looked like shit out there today. Eat, sleep, and be ready to work in the morning.”
Ellie blinked, looking down at the bar in her hands. When she looked back up, you were watching her, expression unreadable.
And for the first time in a long time, Ellie felt something unfamiliar settle in her chest.
Hope. Hope that maybe, this time would be different. Hope that if push came to shove, she wouldn’t be alone on the ice with a chasm between her and her teammates.
Hope that you would toss a rope bridge over the break and hold her hand as she crossed, and fight for her the way no one else had.

This is part three of a multipart series!
<- previous part | next part ->
If you enjoyed this series, please make sure to check out my others!
Taglist: @vahnilla , @sevyscoven , @taurtel , @liasxeatt , @aliluvszs , @riiinnniiieeee , @dreamersbelieveinus
#ellie williams x reader#tlou ellie#ellie the last of us#ellie x reader#tlou ellie x reader#ellie williams#ellie tlou#ellie x fem reader#ellie x y/n#ellie x you#ellie williams x y/n#ellie williams x female reader#ellie williams x you#tlou#tlou2
67 notes
·
View notes